convenientis_fw-la as_o a_o most_o suitable_a good_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n antecedent_n to_o faith_n or_o at_o most_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n itself_o gal._n 2._o 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v believe_v or_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n embracing_z delight_v and_o take_v complacency_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o his_o best_a good_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v immediate_o not_o upon_o our_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o upon_o our_o knowledge_n of_o that_o right_n for_o as_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o a_o right_n which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o question_n then_o return_n viz._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o know_v its_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o say_v it_o know_v it_o by_o take_v complacency_n in_o it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o delight_v in_o it_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o to_o take_v complacency_n in_o a_o good_a which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o have_v a_o right_a in_o be_v natural_o impossible_a mr._n eyre_n therefore_o may_v speak_v true_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o gospel-grace_n know_v his_o interest_n therein_o such_o the_o taste_n may_v be_v but_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o that_o promise_n in_o which_o he_o taste_v so_o much_o sweetness_n from_o answer_v to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n make_v a_o escape_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o metaphorical_a expression_n 5._o i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n taste_v such_o sweetness_n as_o thereby_o to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n or_o some_o other_o if_o some_o other_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o faith_n shall_v evidence_n to_o i_o my_o pardon_n and_o justification_n by_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o promise_v no_o pardon_n or_o justification_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n let_v mr._n eyre_n see_v that_o he_o consist_v with_o himself_o promise_n be_v essential_o boni_fw-la futuri_fw-la of_o a_o future_a good_a therefore_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n not_o of_o the_o act_n for_o that_o be_v pass_v from_o all_o eternity_n not_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o be_v pass_v as_o long_o as_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o manifest_v and_o declare_v justification_n but_o then_o behold_v the_o sense_n my_o faith_n do_v evidence_n to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v by_o relish_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o manifest_v and_o declare_v justification_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o my_o justification_n by_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o then_o either_o my_o faith_n must_v be_v false_a or_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v false_a for_o if_o i_o do_v already_o know_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v that_o knowledge_n can_v be_v future_a else_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n either_o in_o a_o divine_a faith_n or_o in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o i_o desire_v also_o mr._n eyre_n to_o reconcile_v what_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n evidence_v with_o the_o interpretation_n give_v before_o of_o those_o say_n in_o scripture_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10._o 43._o and_o 26._o 18._o that_o receive_v say_v he_o be_v our_o act_n not_o god_n namely_o our_o know_a ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v here_o he_o make_v it_o intrinsical_a to_o faith_n to_o beget_v assurance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o manifest_v justification_n for_o no_o other_o justification_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v promise_v lay_v all_o this_o together_o and_o one_o or_o both_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o result_n either_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o justify_v before_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o i_o for_o i_o believe_v and_o thereby_o know_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v that_o god_n will_v manifest_v my_o justification_n to_o i_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_v it_o or_o else_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n he_o that_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n shall_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n for_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v this_o evidence_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o evidence_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o relish_v 21._o §._o 21._o the_o sweetness_n of_o indefinite_a and_o general_a promise_n but_o there_o must_v concur_v withal_o a_o secret_a and_o inscrutable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v these_o general_n promise_v particular_a it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v both_o at_o home_n and_o elsewhere_o with_o pretender_n to_o assurance_n in_o such_o a_o way_n who_o life_n and_o end_v i_o have_v know_v so_o well_o that_o i_o shall_v for_o their_o sake_n esteem_v it_o no_o other_o while_o i_o live_v than_o a_o carnal_a groundless_a enthusiastical_a presumption_n two_o author_n mr._n eyre_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n as_o countenance_v his_o doctrine_n namely_o 4._o namely_o of_o faith_n sect_n 1_o cap_n 9_o â—_o 4._o dr._n jackson_n and_o 221._o and_o sound_a bel._n pag._n 220_o 221._o mr._n shepherd_n but_o the_o former_a have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o make_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_a but_o say_v only_o that_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o alteration_n in_o our_o soul_n namely_o that_o now_o we_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o natural_o we_o taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o be_v a_o mystery_n inscrutable_a to_o which_o i_o consent_v the_o latter_a who_o memory_n be_v very_o honourable_a and_o precious_a to_o i_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a opposer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o work_n show_v something_o of_o it_o but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o can_v testify_v more_o i_o hearty_o consent_v to_o he_o that_o in_o vocation_n the_o spirit_n make_v the_o general_n call_v particular_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o at_o this_o instant_n feel_v such_o a_o special_a stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o which_o it_o feel_v now_o and_o never_o feel_v before_o as_o also_o its_o particular_a case_n so_o speak_v to_o and_o its_o particular_a objection_n so_o answer_v and_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o its_o sin_n in_o refuse_v grace_n so_o particular_o apply_v as_o if_o god_n speak_v only_o unto_o it_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o our_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o common_a motive_n and_o invitation_n unto_o faith_n to_o become_v in_o this_o manner_n particular_a in_o their_o operation_n upon_o particular_a person_n do_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o person_n but_o to_o evidence_n to_o a_o man_n immediate_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v by_o a_o particular_a testimony_n and_o that_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v only_o that_o believer_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o proper_a or_o particular_a proposition_n from_o a_o general_n i_o say_v therefore_o 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n evidence_v to_o no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v 22._o §._o 22._o justify_v who_o have_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v this_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o at_o least_o implicit_o syllogistical_a and_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v no_o settle_a comfort_n in_o it_o but_o by_o analyse_a the_o crypsis_n and_o resolve_v the_o whole_a evidence_n into_o its_o part_n after_o the_o manner_n below_o specify_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o for_o
since_o that_o 6._o that_o de_fw-fr traduct_n peccat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la thes_n 5._o 6._o conditio_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la a_o part_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la receptio_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n be_v our_o receive_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v first_o be_v do_v cum_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la tanquam_fw-la medio_fw-la praerequisito_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la ineatur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n praerequisite_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n as_o for_o dr._n twisse_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o honour_n by_o my_o testimony_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o ambitious_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o mr._n eyre_n can_v be_v desirous_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o dedic_n his_o ep._n dedic_n most_o noble_a senator_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v bestow_v some_o pain_n in_o compare_v the_o doctor_n expression_n in_o several_a place_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o far_o better_a hand_n book_n hand_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n grail_v book_n mr._n constant_a jessop_n a_o learned_a faithful_a suffer_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v the_o doctor_n the_o honour_n of_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n from_o those_o general_a misreport_n and_o misapprehension_n that_o go_v abroad_o of_o he_o something_o i_o shall_v alsospeak_v concern_v mr._n eyre_n marginal_a quotation_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o false_a as_o i_o be_v once_o intend_v to_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o list_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o volume_n or_o edition_n in_o which_o his_o author_n be_v extant_a may_v breed_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o printer_n tell_v we_o mr._n eyre_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overlook_v the_o press_n and_o so_o through_o the_o error_n of_o that_o other_o may_v be_v mistake_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v 3._o as_o for_o this_o my_o reply_n though_o the_o author_n above_o mention_v and_o mr._n eede_v beside_o who_o yet_o have_v misrepresent_v i_o in_o report_v that_o i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n come_v all_o out_o so_o long_o before_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v my_o undertake_n needless_a yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o as_o have_v so_o long_o wait_v for_o my_o reply_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v soon_o draw_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o understand_v mr._n eyre_n aright_o that_o i_o make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o incessant_a employment_n i_o have_v have_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o have_v make_v i_o uncapable_a of_o follow_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o close_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o frequent_a and_o long-continuing_a bodily_a infirmity_n which_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o write_v many_o week_n together_o 3._o while_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n will_v come_v out_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v that_o may_v occasion_v any_o new_a inquiry_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o but_o mr._n robertson_n who_o threaten_v we_o with_o a_o few_o pedantic_a scoticisme_n and_o mr._n crandon_n against_o mr._n baxter_n who_o for_o the_o report_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o man_n i_o greedy_o desire_v to_o read_v but_o light_v by_o accident_n upon_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n i_o find_v he_o vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o those_o reader_n who_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o his_o melody_n mr._n eyre_n comment_n upon_o the_o title_n page_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o pass_v over_o his_o digression_n in_o chap._n 2._o about_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o minister_n will_v have_v some_o more_o caution_n before_o it_o pass_v for_o canonical_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o way_n as_o much_o as_o some_o worthy_a minister_n have_v be_v in_o some_o church_n which_o i_o have_v know_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n though_o not_o every_o word_n in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o reader_n i_o commend_v thou_o and_o this_o my_o writing_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o who_o will_v one_o day_n own_v it_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o thou_o for_o a_o child_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o walk_v in_o it_o benjamin_n woodbridge_n the_o method_n of_o grace._n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n chap._n i._n a_o answer_n to_o m._n eyre_n 6._o chap._n the_o question_n state_v justification_n what_o justification_n by_o faith_n what_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a church_n sect_n i._o in_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o present_a question_n namely_o whether_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o 1._o §._o 1._o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o till_o he_o believe_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a from_o master_n eyre_n method_n who_o first_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o those_o text_n produce_v in_o my_o sermon_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o then_o state_n the_o question_n in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v those_o two_o chapter_n begin_v here_o with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o entire_a vindication_n of_o my_o sermon_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v 1._o what_o justification_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n when_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o justification_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v 2._o §._o 2._o that_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v take_v proper_o &_o in_o sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la not_o in_o a_o diminutive_a comparative_a or_o tropical_a sense_n analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v this_o be_v because_o master_n eyre_n pretend_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v no_o less_o than_o yield_v the_o cause_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o justification_n purpose_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n before_o faith_n so_o then_o say_v he_o pag._n 147._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o horrid_a opinion_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o eager_o oppose_v &_o pag._n 101._o challenge_v some_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereas_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o some_o sense_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v never_o justify_v at_o all_o simple_o may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v comparative_o as_o be_v less_o unjust_a than_o another_o jer._n 3._o 11._o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o never_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o some_o sense_n to_o wit_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o justification_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v condemnation_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o the_o scot_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o much_o unlike_a rom._n 6._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n if_o master_n eyre_n do_v indeed_o think_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v some_o sense_n wherein_o justification_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n he_o shall_v have_v acquaint_v his_o reader_n with_o it_o here_o in_o the_o â—stating_v of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o have_v keep_v he_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o controversy_n between_o we_o till_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o formality_n of_o this_o glorious_a blessing_n 3._o §._o 3._o of_o justification_n do_v consist_v be_v more_o particular_o debate_v in_o
far_a dispute_v that_o this_o place_n be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o not_o punish_v be_v our_o justification_n 3._o but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o elect_a here_o be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o election_n from_o eternity_n but_o rather_o in_o reference_n to_o election_n temporal_a as_o our_o 202._o our_o dr_n twisse_n in_o â—orv_v defence_n arm._n cont._n til._n pag._n 202._o divine_n distinguish_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o effectual_a separation_n unto_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o admittance_n through_o faith_n into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o precious_a esteem_n with_o god_n as_o election_n do_v sometime_o signify_v in_o scripture_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28._o james_n 2._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o such_o elect_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o be_v the_o present_a object_n of_o the_o world_n reproach_n injurious_a sentence_n false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o comfort_n in_o this_o their_o suffer_a condition_n the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n so_o long_o as_o god_n justify_v they_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o compare_v for_o 21_o 35_o 37._o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v they_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n isa_n 50._o 8_o 9_o now_o the_o elect_a themselves_o before_o conversion_n have_v their_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 23._o sect_n iv_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o mr._n eyre_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o before_o i_o 11._o §._o 11._o go_v any_o far_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o few_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o justification_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o god_n eternal_a will_n or_o purpose_n of_o not_o punish_v and_o first_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n justification_n be_v such_o a_o act_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o the_o merit_a cause_n as_o priest_n by_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o act_n 5._o 31._o john_n 5._o 19_o 22_o 26_o 27._o luke_n 24._o 47._o and_o other_o place_n before_o quote_v but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n do_v not_o will_n or_o purpose_n with_o god_n from_o eternity_n not_o to_o punish_v sinner_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v purpose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n ergo_fw-la justification_n do_v not_o consist_v essential_o in_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v 2._o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n purpose_v ergo_fw-la it_o can_v consist_v in_o his_o purpose_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o else_o god_n must_v purpose_v to_o purpose_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a the_o antecedent_n be_v almost_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n we_o have_v scarce_o more_o evidence_n of_o any_o truth_n upon_o which_o we_o lie_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o this_o text_n afford_v we_o of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n say_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n make_v justification_n the_o object_n of_o divine_a foresight_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n many_o year_n before_o it_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o act_n in_o god_n at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o as_o velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la precise_o and_o formal_o than_o our_o justification_n can_v consist_v in_o that_o act_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o than_o our_o justification_n be_v precise_o nothing_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o act_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o as_o velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la precise_o ergo._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n reader_n thou_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o forego_n argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n from_o eternity_n a_o will_n to_o justify_v believer_n in_o time_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o discharge_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o punishment_n become_v legal_o undue_a which_o before_o be_v legal_o due_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o that_o impunity_n simple_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o effect_n of_o justification_n but_o as_o follow_v upon_o a_o legal_a disobligation_n otherwise_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o present_o punish_v be_v justify_v the_o impunity_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o part_n of_o justification_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o its_o modus_fw-la as_o the_o impunity_n of_o a_o person_n discharge_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n do_v so_o free_v we_o from_o punishment_n as_o may_v be_v without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o justice_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n according_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n never_o purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v precise_o praescindendo_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la as_o impunity_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v but_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v modo_fw-la congruo_fw-la in_o a_o congruous_a way_n by_o disoblige_v first_o from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o legal_a right_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v never_o execute_v be_v never_o purpose_v but_o never_o sinner_n go_v unpunished_a while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o he_o ergo._n the_o proposition_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o assumption_n mr._n eyre_n will_v agree_v with_o i_o for_o he_o contend_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v discharge_v from_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o right_n give_v they_o to_o impunity_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o elect_a person_n ever_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v impunity_n in_o any_o other_o way_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o any_o other_o way_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v never_o purpose_v precise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v 2._o god_n purpose_n and_o his_o law_n will_v else_o be_v at_o enmity_n one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v precise_o praescindendo_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v punish_v then_o he_o cross_v his_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n he_o be_v unfaithful_a if_o not_o also_o unjust_a as_o some_o vind_z some_o dr._n oâ—en_o wiatr_n de_fw-fr just_a vind_z learned_a man_n think_v 3._o if_o non-punition_a 4._o non-punition_a vid._n tâ—oiss_n â—ind_n dâ—_n prâ—dest_a lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o digr_n 9_o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o precise_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o do_v he_o not_o will_n precise_o not_o to_o punish_v for_o such_o a_o will_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o end_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o non-punition_a precise_o be_v no_o congruous_a mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n grace_n ergo._n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v continue_v obedient_a and_o have_v never_o break_v god_n law_n in_o the_o least_o tittle_n his_o impunity_n have_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n at_o this_o day_n therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o any_o act_n in_o god_n purpose_v precise_o not_o to_o punish_v in_o which_o yet_o mr._n eyre_n place_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o our_o justification_n 4._o if_o justification_n be_v velle_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la punire_fw-la then_o condemnation_n be_v uâ—llâ—_n â—â—_o §._o â—â—_o punire_fw-la for_o oppositorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la â—st_fw-la ratio_fw-la but_o condemnation_n be_v not_o velle_fw-la punire_fw-la shall_v i_o need_v to_o prove_v this_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o god_n eeternal_a purpose_n of_o punish_v man_n for_o sin_n be_v condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n will_v own_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v dr._n twisse_n be_v know_v to_o reject_v it_o often_o not_o without_o some_o passion_n and_o detestation_n condemnation_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n make_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n rom._n
brookes_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n page_n 65_o 66._o hear_v of_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o withal_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n if_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n or_o twinkle_a evidence_n of_o god_n justify_v pardon_v love_n then_o i_o can_v believe_v mr._n eyre_n affirmation_n to_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n both_o 2._o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o case_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v it_o sure_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o same_o equal_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o for_o mr._n eyre_n to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v have_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o another_o be_v to_o say_v one_o believer_n may_v be_v more_o justify_v than_o another_o which_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n imply_v the_o contrary_a roman_n 3._o 29_o 30._o and_o 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o 10._o 12._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v 13._o §._o 13._o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justificarion_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_v by_o our_o justification_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v we_o must_v say_v henceforward_o thou_o be_v justify_v therefore_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o justification_n causal_o that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 29._o rep._n be_v it_o then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o head_n we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o be_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a or_o justify_v unto_o believe_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o the_o particle_n unto_o do_v in_o both_o sentence_n denote_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o former_a perdition_n of_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o latter_a salvation_n of_o believe_v 2._o faith_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n if_o justification_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v precise_o for_o a_o will_n determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n unless_o god_n not_o punish_v be_v our_o believe_v 3._o and_o what_o a_o argument_n have_v we_o to_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v logic_n of_o the_o game_n the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n that_o glorify_v we_o shall_v i_o therefore_o infer_v that_o glorification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o true_o say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v 14._o §._o 14._o not_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o rather_o thou_o be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la believe_v no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o who_o be_v elect_v though_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o election_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v 3._o when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o notiâ—r_fw-la effectu_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n rep._n indeed_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o privilege_n attainable_a by_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v which_o yet_o it_o cannnt_n be_v if_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o consequent_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o can_v say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v neither_o may_v we_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o case_n of_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o three_o answer_n i_o understand_v not_o nor_o i_o think_v no_o man_n else_o at_o least_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o my_o last_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o position_n 15._o §._o 15._o namely_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n or_o particular_o as_o a_o effect_n be_v this_o because_o than_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n work_n be_v a_o effect_n evidence_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o retortion_n that_o this_o follow_v from_o my_o opinion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o work_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o humane_a action_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o a_o unworking_a work_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o work_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o large_a grant_n that_o work_n do_v declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o last_o line_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o quote_v rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o gal._n 2._o 16._o as_o prove_v faith_n to_o declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n to_o conscience_n of_o gal._n 2_o 16._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v large_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v can_v have_v this_o sense_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o stumble_v again_o at_o the_o common_a rock_n of_o contradict_v himself_o in_o allege_v that_o text_n he_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v altogether_o remove_v work_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n the_o word_n in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o be_v these_o therein_o namely_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o chap._n 3._o 21_o 22._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o believe_a jew_n to_o believe_v gentile_n for_o that_o questionless_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o forego_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n i_o can_v divine_v at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o direct_a answer_n or_o rather_o something_o 16._o §._o 16._o like_o a_o answer_n and_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n where_o
word_n which_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o evidence_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o word_n and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o any_o person_n suppose_v peter_n have_v by_o faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n immediate_o or_o axiomatical_o it_o must_v be_v by_o assent_v to_o some_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n of_o divine_a revelation_n thou_o peter_n be_v justify_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o 19_o §._o 19_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n axiomatical_o two_o reason_n i_o give_v of_o it_o 1._o because_o such_o a_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n justification_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o particular_a testimony_n from_o god_n thou_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o thomas_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o evidence_n can_v be_v have_v mr._n eyre_n say_v i_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n to_o a_o proposition_n which_o yet_o be_v quite_o against_o my_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v purposely_o oppose_v in_o my_o next_o argument_n i_o consent_v to_o mr._n eyre_n in_o place_v faith_n partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o concern_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n how_o peter_n for_o example_n come_v to_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n immediate_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o say_v i_o must_v be_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o some_o such_o axiom_n proposition_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v but_o now_o mention_v thou_o peter_n be_v justify_v even_o as_o paul_n be_v assure_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v perish_v by_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n send_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n act_v 27_o 25._o and_o because_o there_o be_v now_o a_o day_n no_o such_o testimony_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n justification_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o be_v have_v this_o way_n at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o call_v that_o faith_n justify_v faith_n but_o rather_o evidence_v faith_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n be_v large_a and_o to_o i_o very_o confuse_v he_o except_v against_o my_o term_n of_o a_o axiomatical_a evidence_n i_o will_v change_v it_o if_o i_o can_v devise_v any_o term_n more_o significant_a but_o at_o last_o yield_v it_o i_o yet_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v faith_n evidence_v organical_o as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v full_o that_o this_o organical_a evidence_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o those_o three_o by_o i_o mention_v and_o can_v make_v a_o four_o way_n of_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o withal_o the_o soul_n taste_v a_o ineffable_a sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o gospel-promises_a and_o grace_n know_v his_o interest_n and_o propriety_n therein_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o some_o propriety_n which_o we_o have_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o cause_v it_o and_o so_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n axiomatical_o by_o assent_v to_o and_o withal_o taste_v and_o relish_v those_o indefinite_a and_o general_a proposition_n invitation_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unscrutable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v particular_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o they_o rep._n how_o true_o do_v i_o say_v that_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n will_v at_o last_o 20._o §_o 20._o leave_v the_o poor_a doubt_v christian_a without_o all_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n i_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n of_o it_o then_o these_o word_n wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n deliver_v not_o only_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o mr._n eyre_n bare_a word_n but_o direct_o against_o experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v give_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o justification_n the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o already_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 12._o i_o remember_v what_o holy_a place_n holy_a neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o page_n be_v number_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a place_n bayne_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n i_o thank_v god_n in_o christ_n sustentation_n i_o have_v and_o some_o little_a strength_n suavity_n spiritual_a i_o taste_v not_o any_o but_o indeed_o i_o often_o tell_v myself_o physic_n purgative_a and_o restorative_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o dare_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o one_o that_o be_v save_v to_o die_v in_o as_o much_o darkness_n as_o spira_n himself_o if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o yea_o so_o separable_a be_v sweetness_n from_o faith_n that_o sometime_o on_o the_o contrary_a excess_n of_o sweetness_n have_v hinder_v and_o overcome_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o very_a joy_n believe_v not_o luke_n 24._o 41._o and_o with_o old_a jacob_n in_o a_o like_a case_n gen._n 45._o 26._o 2._o i_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n taste_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o a_o propriety_n in_o conceit_n though_o not_o in_o truth_n or_o a_o interest_n possible_a and_o attainable_a though_o not_o actual_o obtain_v may_v make_v the_o gospel_n taste_v not_o a_o little_a sweet_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13._o 20._o who_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o pardon_v 3._o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v evidence_n to_o the_o soul_n sensible_o and_o experimental_o that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v good_a which_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v actual_o evidence_n it_o to_o he_o unless_o there_o intervene_v another_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n sugar_n will_v evidence_n its_o sweetness_n to_o my_o taste_n but_o my_o taste_n will_v not_o evidence_n to_o i_o actual_o that_o i_o be_o a_o live_a creature_n unless_o i_o conclude_v it_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o mind_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n none_o can_v taste_v but_o a_o live_a creature_n beast_n can_v taste_v as_o well_o as_o man_n yetthey_a do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n because_o they_o can_v compare_v their_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o act_n which_o ability_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v usual_o call_v a_o power_n of_o reflect_v upon_o its_o own_o act_n the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o infant_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n organical_a evidence_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o call_v faith_n evidence_v as_o a_o argument_n or_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v to_o prove_v but_o do_v actual_o prove_v than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o below_o call_v syllogistical_a as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n conclude_v its_o own_o justification_n from_o the_o sweetness_n it_o taste_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a course_n to_o send_v the_o soul_n for_o its_o evidence_n of_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o they_o which_o will_v quick_o appear_v if_o mr._n eyre_n metaphorical_a expression_n be_v make_v more_o grammatical_a wherefore_o to_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n judge_v of_o the_o promise_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la bâ—ni_fw-la
judgement_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o ever_o do_v that_o i_o can_v tell_v will_v he_o allow_v this_o persuasion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o not_o then_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o any_o man_n immediate_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v if_o not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o syllogistical_a if_o so_o i_o will_v thus_o convince_v the_o pretender_n from_o mr._n eyre_n principle_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v ergo_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o have_v assurance_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v justify_v what_o will_v be_v here_o deny_v not_o the_o major_a for_o that_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n ground_v in_o mr._n eyre_n interpretation_n not_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o man_n who_o we_o be_v now_o convince_a of_o his_o error_n in_o pretend_v to_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n though_o he_o have_v it_o because_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a be_v a_o lie_n though_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o his_o assurance_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n else_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o of_o scripture_n second_o mr._n eyre_n word_n do_v also_o contradict_v themselves_o notorious_o 23._o §._o 23._o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n by_o assent_v to_o and_o taste_v the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o general_a proposition_n be_v make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o believer_n otherwise_o he_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n evidence_v by_o taste_v general_a proposition_n and_o then_o to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o it_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o general_a proposition_n but_o they_o must_v be_v first_o make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v 3._o according_o the_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o soul_n can_v taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o they_o for_o which_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n apprehend_v must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n apprehend_v the_o proposition_n assent_v to_o and_o taste_v must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n assent_v and_o taste_v but_o then_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v have_v a_o particular_a testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o this_o proposition_n thus_o make_v particular_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o assent_n and_o taste_v that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o exist_v before_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o word_n exist_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_v to_o any_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v that_o which_o mr._n eyre_n hitherto_o disow_v as_o well_o he_o may_v a_o man_n faith_n suppose_v peter_n can_v evidence_n no_o more_o to_o he_o subjective_o 21._o §._o 21._o than_o the_o word_n do_v evidence_n to_o he_o objective_o even_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o the_o light_n make_v manifest_a but_o this_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v do_v not_o evidence_n objective_o immediate_o that_o peter_n be_v justify_v for_o the_o former_a be_v general_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v proper_a and_o otherwise_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v that_o proposition_n may_v thereby_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o peter_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o even_o as_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o all_o believer_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o object_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v this_o general_a proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a unto_o peter_n answ_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o equal_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n if_o not_o then_o neither_o of_o their_o obedience_n which_o will_v introduce_v antinomianism_n with_o a_o vengeance_n if_o so_o as_o most_o undoubted_o so_o than_o this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o object_n of_o peter_n faith_n which_o i_o far_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o object_n of_o paul_n faith_n that_o peter_n be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o object_n of_o peter_n faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v ibid._n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v but_o one_o eph._n 4._o 5._o but_o if_o peter_n believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o paul_n can_v or_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n than_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o act_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o paul_n do_v but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o to_o conclude_v to_o make_v a_o general_a proposition_n particular_a be_v to_o 25._o §._o 25._o change_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v general_a and_o particular_a too_o though_o i_o ready_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o a_o truth_n propose_v in_o common_a may_v be_v make_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o effectual_a operation_n upon_o one_o and_o not_o upon_o another_o but_o the_o proposition_n itself_o remain_v general_a still_o ergo_fw-la this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v some_o other_o then_o that_o of_o scripture_n unless_o by_o be_v make_v particular_a be_v mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o a_o particular_a be_v infer_v out_o of_o a_o general_a which_o be_v a_o syllogistical_a evidence_n not_o axiomatical_a which_o mr._n eyre_n now_o dispute_v for_o but_o i_o do_v whole_o deny_v any_o such_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o must_fw-mi as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o mr._n eyre_n i_o think_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o produce_v not_o one_o text_n for_o it_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_n it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o text_n mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o mention_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o other_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n and_o with_o a_o parallel_n place_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n then_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o very_o same_o spirit_n so_o i_o render_v the_o word_n bear_v witness_v etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o any_o secret_a revelation_n of_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v justify_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o liberty_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n to_o call_v he_o father_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o evidence_v to_o we_o as_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o because_o argument_n by_o themselves_o do_v not_o dispositionem_fw-la not_o argument_n non_fw-la arguunt_fw-la extra_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la evidence_n actual_o but_o virtual_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o work_n help_v we_o to_o conclude_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n sect_n vi_o my_o second_o
any_o man_n justification_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o price_n of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o have_v turn_v all_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n into_o man_n and_o to_o have_v glorify_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n upon_o a_o ground_n common_a to_o devil_n with_o himself_o or_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n by_o believe_v such_o a_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n as_o himself_o sect_n vii_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o my_o argument_n succeed_v namely_o that_o we_o 29._o §._o 29._o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n syllogistical_o two_o reason_n i_o give_v of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o can_v be_v find_v out_o a_o medium_n before_o faith_n itself_o etc._n etc._n the_o far_a explication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o sermon_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o medium_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v before_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v ergo._n rep._n the_o argument_n remain_v good_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o advance_v it_o for_o i_o not_o know_v certain_o in_o what_o sense_n mr._n eyre_n will_v maintain_v that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n can_v conjecture_v at_o none_o more_o probable_a then_o that_o he_o place_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o evidence_n knowledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n upon_o which_o presumption_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o assensus_fw-la axiomaticus_fw-la a_o axiomatical_a and_o immediate_a assent_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o justify_v so_o in_o this_o argument_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o be_v it_o assensus_fw-la syllogisticus_fw-la a_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o proposition_n deduce_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n out_o of_o premise_n and_o this_o the_o argument_n prove_v invincible_o let_v we_o set_v mr._n eyre_n syllogism_n before_o we_o and_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v before_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o affirm_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o minor_a can_v consist_v essential_o in_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o then_o the_o syllogism_n will_v consist_v but_o of_o two_o proposition_n this_o be_v the_o manifest_a scope_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n mind_n better_o i_o see_v well_o enough_o do_v he_o but_o little_a hurt_n and_o therefore_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o may_v the_o reader_n charge_v i_o for_o argue_v impertinent_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v suppose_v and_o confute_v what_o may_v be_v say_v when_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v be_v say_v i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n i_o have_v to_o get_v out_o of_o mr._n eyre_n his_o sense_n of_o faith_n evidence_v yet_o because_o i_o do_v easy_o foresee_v he_o may_v give_v that_o answer_n which_o here_o he_o do_v i_o add_v the_o next_o argument_n which_o meet_v with_o it_o to_o the_o full_a if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n do_v evidence_n 30._o §._o 30._o justification_n syllogistical_o then_o may_v we_o be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o by_o faith_n because_o sense_n and_o reason_n concur_v with_o faith_n in_o a_o syllogistical_a evidence_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v the_o proposition_n only_o be_v the_o assent_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o spiritual_a experience_n the_o conclusion_n a_o act_n of_o reason_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o syllogism_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la i_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rep._n that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v say_v not_o prove_v and_o i_o will_v that_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v less_o frequent_a with_o mr._n eyre_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v partly_o of_o faith_n and_o partly_o of_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o mr._n fol._n mr._n vindiâ—_n great_a pâ—g_v 41._o fol._n pemble_n determine_v it_o and_o that_o the_o school_n determine_v otherwise_o i_o will_v believe_v when_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o of_o faith_n i_o thus_o prove_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o 2._o its_o vid._n frâ—â—_n bâ—ur_fw-fr meneriz_n dâ—f_n p._n radial_a l._n 2._o c._n 9_o disquis_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o consequence_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o premise_n which_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o whether_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a or_o contingent_a truth_n or_o in_o what_o matter_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o grammatical_a physical_a theological_a or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o a_o conclusion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la because_o it_o depend_v upon_o some_o principle_n of_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o supernaturality_n but_o formal_o et_fw-la quâ—tenus_fw-la attingitur_fw-la per_fw-la actum_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la reason_n be_v principium_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la proximum_fw-la the_o near_a 47._o near_a de_fw-fr mendâ—z_n loq_fw-la disp_a 1â—_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n sect_n 3._o â—_o 47._o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o my_o assent_n otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o definition_n of_o a_o syllogism_n than_o our_o university_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 2._o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a than_o mr._n eyre_n be_v aware_a of_o we_o will_v suppose_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o syllogism_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v when_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o minor_a i_o believe_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o sin_n the_o will_n accept_v and_o embrace_v a_o promise_v good_a but_o of_o that_o ialso_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n assent_v omni_fw-la credibili_fw-la to_o all_o truth_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n propose_v to_o peter_n faith_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v let_v it_o be_v express_v then_o in_o the_o syllogism_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o particular_o that_o himself_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v justify_v but_o say_v peter_n i_o believe_v all_o the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o particular_o that_o myself_o be_o justify_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o the_o side_n than_o peter_n believe_v he_o be_v justify_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v which_o conclusion_n i_o confess_v be_v no_o act_n of_o reason_n nevertheless_o if_o reason_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v principium_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n there_o will_v be_v better_a sense_n in_o his_o argumentation_n namely_o that_o peter_n know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v or_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o reason_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v as_o to_o the_o syllogism_n which_o mr._n eyre_n propose_v for_o illustration_n 31._o §._o 31._o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la i_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o conclusion_n be_v partly_o of_o faith_n and_o partly_o of_o reason_n of_o reason_n formaliter_fw-la &_o elicitiuè_fw-la of_o faith_n fundamentaliter_fw-la &_o imperatiuè_fw-la as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n ground_v in_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o can_v not_o have_v this_o knowledge_n unless_o i_o do_v by_o faith_n assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o of_o faith_n i_o thus_o prove_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o himself_o shall_v rise_v then_o to_o assent_v that_o himself_o shall_v rise_v be_v not_o pure_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o a_o man_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sound_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o
be_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_a yea_o and_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o god_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o former_a express_v the_o effect_n from_o its_o relation_n to_o its_o particular_a cause_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o universal_a i_o can_v see_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o a_o eye_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v yet_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o see_v then_o that_o god_n see_v so_o neither_o can_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o faith_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o i_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o proper_o say_v to_o justify_v myself_o than_o god_n to_o justify_v i_o if_o by_o my_o justification_n be_v mean_v my_o knowledge_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 35._o §._o 35._o of_o our_o know_a ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o no_o act_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o manifest_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n ergo_fw-la my_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o not_o instrumental_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o chap._n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n all_o which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o great_a question_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o argument_n more_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n thereof_o i_o shall_v first_o make_v good_a my_o ground_n there_o and_o then_o try_v out_o the_o other_o by_o itself_o sect_n ix_o my_o last_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n by_o faith_n 36._o §._o 36._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n justification_n take_v proper_o for_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o work_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v justification_n before_o man_n and_o the_o former_a in_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v chap._n 9_o §_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n yet_o himself_o tell_v we_o 61._o page_n 61._o before_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o question_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o then_o the_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n second_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v metonymical_o than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rep._n i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o include_v he_o as_o its_o object_n whether_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v or_o no._n in_o universalibus_fw-la latet_fw-la dolus_fw-la give_v we_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o word_n must_v be_v necessary_o so_o understand_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o rom._n 3._o 24._o speak_v not_o of_o any_o justification_n by_o christ_n without_o faith_n but_o most_o express_o and_o syllabical_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o faith_n here_o can_v be_v take_v objective_o be_v already_o prove_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v exclude_v see_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o place_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o eph._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o show_v the_o way_n in_o which_o grace_n communicate_v this_o blessing_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n namely_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n call_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o these_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_a ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o paul_n bayne_n observe_v from_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o god_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o first_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o must_v yet_o needs_o have_v be_v suppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o ephesian_n as_o unto_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o as_o such_o do_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v ver_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o justification_n before_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n upon_o that_o expression_n of_o 37._o §._o 37._o i_o that_o the_o antinomian_o may_v read_v their_o eye_n out_o before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n for_o it_o namely_o where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o retort_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o threefold_a justification_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o my_o sermon_n page_n 23._o rep._n but_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o our_o justification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purpose_v of_o god_n merit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o plain_a text_n for_o many_o of_o our_o dictate_v as_o 1._o that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n answ_n mr._n eyre_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o i_o as_o i_o observe_v page_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o very_a last_o word_n mention_n three_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o yield_v justification_n may_v be_v before_o faith_n but_o we_o seek_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o true_a proper_a formal_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o text_n why_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v if_o there_o be_v none_o why_o be_v it_o not_o yield_v our_o second_o dictate_v be_v that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n for_o his_o elect._n but_o where_o be_v this_o say_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o three_o that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o ourselves_o answ_n this_o refer_v to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o judgement_n mr._n eyre_n represent_v as_o odious_o as_o he_o can_v but_o he_o know_v mr._n baxter_n have_v produce_v many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v answer_v before_o he_o have_v complain_v for_o want_n of_o a_o text_n the_o four_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o thou_o
tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o to_o the_o former_a place_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n special_o and_o eminent_o serviceable_a unto_o god_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n expound_v it_o than_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v a_o note_n of_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o a_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o a_o effect_n that_o follow_v natural_o and_o not_o by_o promise_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o spiritual_a defilement_n and_o defiler_n the_o more_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o every_o spiritual_a employment_n the_o next_o place_n heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v there_o grant_v to_o be_v mere_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n because_o the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o promissory_a but_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o text_n say_v not_o who_o house_n we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o but_o who_o we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o nevertheless_o loc_n nevertheless_o parall_a l._n 3._o in_o loc_n junius_n upon_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o in_o sense_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o this_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n a_o nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la conditionem_fw-la unicam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la scil_n christus_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la maneamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la atque_fw-la hanc_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nâ—tat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la principium_fw-la illius_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n i_o quote_v the_o rather_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v know_v that_o junius_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n as_o he_o do_v somewhere_o represent_v he_o yea_o and_o on_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v express_v that_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n house_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n mere_o i_o prove_v large_o below_o in_o a_o particular_a debate_n of_o that_o place_n i_o have_v here_o only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o it_o describe_v the_o person_n from_o his_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v antecedent_n as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o in_o point_fw-fr of-duty_n to_o a_o blessing_n consequent_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n then_o be_v it_o antecedent_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o his_o faith_n have_v no_o order_n nor_o tendency_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o may_v as_o well_o follow_v after_o it_o as_o go_v before_o it_o but_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v current_a sense_n if_o justification_n be_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o description_n be_v make_v for_o example_n be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v or_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o thou_o when_o both_o election_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o since_o past_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v will_v not_o such_o a_o speech_n suppose_v that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v as_o yet_o not_o justify_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o any_o place_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v some_o parallel_a place_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o the_o same_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 17._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o if_o faith_n do_v here_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n and_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v at_o present_a believe_v or_o no_o his_o child_n must_v have_v be_v present_o heal_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v and_o whether_o the_o disciple_n believe_v or_o no_o at_o present_a all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o present_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o another_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o or_o except_v which_o 5._o §._o 5._o we_o find_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v except_o they_o believe_v john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o or_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n when_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n except_o they_o believe_v be_v they_o threaten_v absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o conditional_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o deliverance_n from_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o understand_v in_o all_o his_o speech_n of_o like_a nature_n gen._n 44._o 23._o except_o your_o young_a brother_n come_v down_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o josh_n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o you_o can_v the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_a in_o the_o firmament_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o that_o their_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n act_n 27._o 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v see_v also_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n unless_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v on_o purpose_n to_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v our_o understanding_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o 6._o §._o 6._o they_o that_o believe_v prove_v the_o same_o thing_n particular_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n with_o many_o place_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o all_o which_o i_o guess_v what_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n will_v be_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o chap._n 13._o §_o 14._o pag._n 135._o this_o text_n say_v he_o and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o believe_v many_o such_o cathedral_n determination_n we_o have_v from_o he_o without_o 7._o §._o 7._o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o proof_n especial_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o scripture_n allege_v against_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o very_o well_o think_v that_o we_o will_v expect_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o this_o his_o perpetual_a wrest_n and_o abuse_n of_o word_n from_o their_o obvious_a and_o common_a sense_n 1._o it_o
genere_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o concur_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o formal_a act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n and_o christ_n as_o king_n under_o he_o who_o be_v our_o justifier_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o themselves_o move_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o act_n 2._o i_o will_v ask_v mr._n eyre_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v if_o it_o be_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o talk_v of_o my_o put_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n with_o christ_n death_n for_o i_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mr._n eyre_n i_o doubt_v will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o degrade_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o i_o of_o advance_v faith_n beyond_o its_o due_a place_n 3._o by_o faith_n we_o concur_v to_o our_o own_o justification_n not_o causal_o but_o objective_o &_o terminatiuè_fw-la as_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o my_o go_n as_o the_o thing_n i_o walk_v upon_o a_o visible_a object_n to_o my_o sight_n as_o the_o thing_n see_v and_o other_o object_n to_o the_o act_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o 4._o and_o the_o argument_n at_o last_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n a_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o dispute_v against_o sect_n iv_o the_o five_o argument_n succeed_v that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o 21._o §._o 21._o phrase_n which_o make_v work_v go_v before_o justification_n not_o only_o not_o sinsul_n but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n qualify_a we_o for_o justification_n do_v so_o ergo._n the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a or_o else_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a luke_n 6._o 43_o 44._o mat._n 12._o 33._o john_n 15._o 5._o so_o augustine_n parisiensis_fw-la the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v already_o chap_v 5._o work_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n the_o author_n who_o mr._n eyre_n mention_v as_o impetratur_fw-la as_o aug._n serm._n 96._o de_fw-fr temp._n nemo_n bono_fw-mi operatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &_o the_o spirit_n &_o light_v c._n 8._o opus_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a nisi_fw-la à _fw-la justificato_fw-la justificatio_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la impetratur_fw-la augustine_n etc._n etc._n take_v work_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n whereof_o the_o word_n quote_v be_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v show_v we_o that_o his_o legion_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v as_o much_o oppose_v the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o work_n to_o justification_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o purpose_n the_o tree_n indeed_o must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v good_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n luke_n 6._o 45._o john_n 15._o 5._o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n without_o we_o be_v the_o root_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n the_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o passive_a 22._o §._o 22._o condition_n that_o do_v moral_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n answ_n i_o deny_v it_o mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o yet_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o a_o little_a more_o caution_n a_o christian_a be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o all_o the_o good_a work_n he_o do_v but_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o it_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jurist_n though_o in_o the_o logical_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n answ_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v it_o in_o its_o logical_a notion_n the_o most_o logical_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o see_v mr._n eyre_n confess_v that_o in_o its_o logical_a notion_n a_o condition_n have_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o account_v his_o argument_n illogical_a that_o be_v irrational_a that_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o notorious_o false_a that_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jurist_n for_o they_o do_v perpetual_o distinguish_v a_o cause_n from_o a_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o thirty_o fâ—fth_o book_n of_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr conditionibus_fw-la &_o demonstrationibus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la which_o the_o 32._o the_o dyon_n gotho_n â—red_a not._n in_o hunc_fw-la tit_n wâ—semb_v paratit_fw-fr in_o eund_n cujac_n l._n 2._o observe_v c_o 39_o g._n tholos_n syâ—t_fw-la juris_fw-la l._n 42._o c._n 32._o jurist_n thus_o distinguish_v causa_fw-la exprimit_fw-la rationem_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la legemus_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la legatam_fw-la notat_fw-la designat_fw-la 24._o §._o 51_o 52_o 53._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 3._o l_o 4._o c._n 24._o ao_o dâ—pingit_fw-la conditio_fw-la suspendit_fw-la transmissionem_fw-la legati_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o difference_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o 3._o if_o all_o condition_n be_v cause_n than_o such_o as_o the_o law_n call_v autem_fw-la call_v c._n de_fw-fr caduc_fw-fr tollend_v §._o sin_n autem_fw-la contingent_a and_o casual_a be_v cause_n also_o as_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v arbitrary_a or_o potestative_a but_o that_o a_o condition_n mere_o casual_a shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o giâ—t_v be_v that_o which_o the_o 59_o the_o vide_fw-la p._n nic._n moz_fw-mi de_fw-fr contract_n c._n 2._o the_o do_v not_o p._n 141._o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la conâ—itio_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la caâ—u_fw-la fortuito_fw-la non_fw-la censetur_fw-la donaâ—s_fw-la moveri_fw-la ad_fw-la donandum_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la illius_fw-la casus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la donare_fw-la vult_fw-la nisi_fw-la casus_fw-la eveniat_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la riminal_a instit_fw-la de_fw-la donat_fw-la in_o princip_n n._n 59_o jurist_n will_v never_o endure_v as_o if_o titius_n promise_v seius_n five_o hundred_o if_o the_o ship_n call_v castor_n and_o pollùx_n come_v into_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n by_o july_n next_o or_o if_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o sum_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o caius_n his_o young_a brother_n that_o a_o accidental_a effect_n shall_v be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v not_o imaginable_a 4._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o all_o arbitrary_a or_o voluntary_a condition_n if_o they_o be_v mere_o such_o and_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n add_v or_o concur_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o condition_n in_o casuales_fw-la &_o potestativas_fw-la be_v not_o generis_fw-la in_o species_n but_o subjecti_fw-la in_o adjuncta_fw-la for_o a_o condition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n whether_o the_o act_n or_o event_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n be_v mere_o casual_a or_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o when_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o obtain_v a_o benefit_n he_o be_v active_a in_o procure_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v physical_o i_o grant_v it_o if_o moral_o i_o deny_v it_o because_o a_o voluntary_a act_n when_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n contribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o benefit_n than_o a_o contingent_a act_n be_v also_o a_o condition_n and_o yet_o by_o such_o a_o casual_a condition_n do_v a_o man_n obtain_v a_o benefit_n and_o yet_o act_v nothing_o towards_o it_o let_v we_o for_o clear_v and_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n again_o resume_v the_o 23._o §._o 23._o instance_n give_v before_o philemon_n promise_v onesimus_n that_o if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fault_n he_o will_v pardon_v he_o and_o
decies_fw-la cocta_fw-la that_o it_o will_v infer_v justification_n by_o work_n for_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o oppose_v to_o work_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o benefit_n may_v be_v give_v of_o grace_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v upon_o condition_n his_o second_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o that_o signal_n promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v than_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n be_v publish_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n or_o any_o like_o it_o ergo._n rep._n a_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a 9_o §._o 9_o to_o salvation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n be_v in_o former_a time_n very_o spare_o and_o dark_o reveal_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o a_o like_a necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abel_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o enocâ—_n v._o 5._o and_o nâ—ah_n v._o 7._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o he_o on_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o suppose_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o time_n of_o dark_a dispensation_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o require_v as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o pass_v the_o proposition_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n which_o have_v here_o no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o old_a argument_n so_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n 3._o noah_n see_v dr_n goll_n sermon_n before_o the_o astrologer_n p._n 28_o 29._o &_o manasse_n ben._n israel_n council_n in_o gen._n 4._o 26._o 3._o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o beginning_n at_o enos_n gen._n 4._o 26._o and_o he_o no_o question_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o once_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o preach_v perish_v by_o their_o disobedience_n or_o unbelief_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v either_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v say_v in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n we_o find_v the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o conditional_a promise_n though_o not_o from_o any_o write_a word_n but_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o preacher_n immediate_o raise_v up_o job_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o thy_o child_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n betimes_o and_o make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a if_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_o sure_o now_o he_o will_v awake_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n many_o generation_n before_o v._o 8_o 9_o compare_n v._o 20_o 21._o so_o chap_n 33._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n so_o chap._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o what_o less_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v namely_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o as_o abel_n do_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o wherein_o abel_n well_n do_v consist_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o from_o noah_n to_o moses_n the_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o notice_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o repentance_n vide_fw-la mos_fw-la â—myrâ—â—_n spec._n anima_fw-la lâ—er_fw-la special_a pâ—r_n 3_o &_o anima_fw-la i_o general_n par_fw-fr 3_o &_o 4._o in_o moses_n time_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a than_o to_o need_v proof_n heb._n 4._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o hence_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v israel_n under_o the_o type_n of_o rest_n in_o canaan_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v they_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v express_v or_o understand_v otherwise_o their_o non-entrance_n into_o rest_n must_v have_v be_v impute_v whole_o to_o god_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o not_o to_o their_o unbelief_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v express_o it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n chap._n 3_o 19_o 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o faith_n otherwise_o we_o also_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n as_o they_o do_v v._o 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o a_o declare_a 10._o §._o 10._o discharge_n then_o elect_v infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v no_o justification_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o infant_n be_v insensible_a of_o this_o declaration_n and_o unable_a to_o plead_v their_o discharge_n from_o any_o such_o promise_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o purpose_n can_v infant_n have_v right_a to_o a_o benefit_n by_o law_n or_o the_o declare_a act_n of_o a_o rector_n or_o lawgiver_n because_o they_o be_v unsensible_a of_o it_o and_o can_v plead_v it_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o law_n while_o infant_n rom._n 5._o 14._o they_o may_v be_v servant_n or_o free_a by_o law_n do_v not_o our_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o right_n of_o minor_n pupil_n and_o orphan_n even_o in_o their_o infancy_n 2._o it_o do_v also_o ruin_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o mr._n eyre_n discourse_n all_o the_o place_n which_o i_o before_o allege_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n the_o justification_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a gal._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o 4._o 24._o act._n 10._o 43._o and_o 13._o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o justification_n manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o infant_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o justification_n in_o conscience_n or_o manifest_v unto_o conscience_n the_o four_o argument_n succeed_v the_o make_v justification_n a_o 11._o §._o 11._o declare_a discharge_n detract_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n rather_o then_o of_o a_o judge_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n rep._n if_o this_o argument_n be_v cast_v into_o form_n it_o run_v thus_o he_o that_o forgive_v sin_n by_o a_o declare_a act_n be_v but_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n for_o their_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n
the_o follow_a discourse_n yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o justification_n it_o be_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v here_o speak_v something_o brief_o for_o explication_n of_o it_o leave_v whatsoever_o be_v controvert_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n justification_n then_o by_o our_o late_a reverend_a 12._o reverend_a large_a catech_n pag_n 94._o in_o 12._o assembly_n be_v thus_o define_v a_o act_n of_o god_n freegrace_n unto_o sinner_n in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v their_o person_n righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o this_o for_o substance_n be_v the_o justification_n which_o the_o question_n speak_v of_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o reader_n more_o particular_o take_v it_o as_o follow_v the_o efficient_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n be_v god_n himself_o that_o justifi_v 4._o §._o 4._o and_o his_o grace_n the_o efficient_a ut_fw-la quo_fw-la for_o he_o justify_v we_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o jesus_n christ_n also_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v join_v by_o special_a commission_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o great_a act_n of_o justify_v sinner_n john_n 5._o 22._o 26_o 27._o act_n 5._o 31._o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o whether_o his_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n either_o or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v nor_o do_v i_o account_v it_o needful_a because_o all_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v passive_a for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o be_v divinity_n be_v see_v bp._n usher_n imman_n pag._n 10_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n a_o son_n he_o will_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a only_o from_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v active_a for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o the_o formality_n of_o justification_n consist_v as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o a_o donation_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o discharge_n and_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o contribution_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v true_o call_v the_o 12._o the_o christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_o justificatione_n fidelibus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la merito_fw-la justi_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la reputamur_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o the_o 12._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o divine_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v reserve_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v disputable_a in_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o and_o more_o material_a labour_n be_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n 5._o §._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o five_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o of_o those_o that_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n as_o thus_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o we_o rest_v for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n second_o of_o those_o which_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o and_o relative_o three_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousnesse_n to_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o do_v of_o righteous_a action_n foutth_o of_o the_o arminian_o who_o explode_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v the_o exact_a obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v five_o of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o antecedent_n qualification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o i_o contend_v for_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o in_o my_o sermon_n pag._n 9_o &_o 10._o which_o why_o master_n eyre_n shall_v account_v a_o new_a opinion_n and_o charge_v it_o here_o upon_o master_n baxter_n and_o elsewhere_o upon_o doctor_n hammond_n as_o the_o first_o parent_n and_o patron_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o much_o less_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o very_o often_o accuse_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o protestant_n do_v very_o frequent_o call_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n 100_o justification_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n pecc_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 99_o 100_o mr._n wotton_n do_v purposely_o dispute_v for_o it_o and_o have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a protestant_n who_o say_v the_o same_o either_o in_o express_a term_n as_o fox_n perkins_n paraeus_n trelcatius_n g._n downham_n j._n downham_n schaâ—pius_n tho._n mathewes_n or_o equivalent_a as_o calvin_n aretius_n sadeel_n oleviaâ—_n mâ—lancthon_n beza_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v 396._o add_v disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 63._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la ordo_fw-la stabilitâ—s_fw-la haec_fw-la conditio_fw-la express_v posita_fw-la in_o â—vangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o beneficium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la châ—isti_fw-la redundaret_fw-la si_fw-la crederent_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o praelect_a de_fw-fr just_a habit._n &_o act_n pag._n 395_o &_o 396._o davenant_n 365._o davenant_n collat._n cum_fw-la till_o pag._n 6â—7_n â—taque_fw-la in_o vocatione_n aliam_fw-la habet_fw-la fides_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o justificatione_n na_o in_o justificatione_n conditio_fw-la est_fw-la praerequisita_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o vocatione_n gignitur_fw-la &_o fusius_fw-la in_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr satisfact_n pag._n 365._o cameron_n etc._n cameron_n praelect_v controu._n 2._o the_o not_o eccles_n q._n 5._o pag._n 331._o in_o 4._o cum_fw-la primùm_fw-la credo_fw-la tum_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la tum_fw-la credo_fw-la veluti_fw-la si_fw-la malefico_fw-la cviquam_fw-la veniz_fw-fr cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n proponatur_fw-la si_fw-la eam_fw-la amplecti_fw-la velit_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o praelect_a de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la est_fw-la requirit_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whitaker_n passim_fw-la whitaker_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la pag._n 16_o 17._o reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la videamus_fw-la foederis_fw-la gratuiti_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ea_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la side_n deus_fw-la promittit_fw-la justificationem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la rollock_n christum_fw-la rollock_n syntag._n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o de_fw-fr evang._n pag._n 1106._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la pertinen_n quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la abâ—olutè_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n apprehensionis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la ibid._n verum_fw-la absolutae_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n circumscriptae_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la grotius_n etc._n grotius_n de_fw-fr evang_fw-fr decad._n 4_o â—_o 1._o pag._n 238_o proposuit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la christum_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v esset_fw-la râ—conciliatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la propter_fw-la quem_fw-la placatus_fw-la nos_fw-la adoptat_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la dei_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la credamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bullinger_n passim_fw-la bullinger_n de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag_n mihi_fw-la 621._o discernendum_fw-la inter_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la haber_n adjectas_fw-la conditione_n qualis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la sâ—lem_fw-la suum_fw-la producit_fw-la super_fw-la bone_n &_o malos_fw-la pluitque_fw-la super_fw-la gratos_fw-la &_o ingratos_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la confertur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissio_fw-la contingit_fw-la &_o cap._n 4._o
by_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o grace_n the_o immediate_a effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o which_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o immediate_a full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o all_o those_o immunity_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o right_a by_o that_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o among_o man_n a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n give_v imprison_v rebel_v a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_n and_o legal_o future_a punishment_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o right_n he_o do_v not_o possess_v any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o hope_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v and_o himself_o absolve_v in_o court_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v present_o upon_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o himself_o also_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o tell_v we_o gal._n 5._o 5._o that_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v justification_n through_o faith_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v a_o white_a stone_n rev._n 2._o 17._o loc_n 17._o vid._n paraeum_n aretium_n brightman_n dâ—od_a eng._n annot_n in_o loc_n which_o have_v allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o judgement_n condemn_v by_o a_o black_a stone_n and_o absolve_v by_o a_o white_a do_v therefore_o signify_v that_o eminent_a eternal_a and_o universal_a absolution_n from_o all_o guilt_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o overcome_v and_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n so_o rom._n 2_o 13_o 16._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o meâ—_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o more_o distinct_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v understand_v how_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a his_o informer_n be_v that_o tell_v he_o i_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 19_o now_o to_o mr._n eyre_n he_o give_v we_o a_o threefold_a sense_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o â—_o §._o â—_o god_n in_o the_o question_n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v god_n knowledge_n 2._o as_o it_o signify_v his_o legal_a justice_n 3._o as_o it_o signify_v his_o make_n of_o we_o to_o see_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n of_o the_o last_o thus_o he_o speak_v this_o phrase_n must_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n in_o this_o debate_n for_o else_o that_o distinctiction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o although_o in_o articulo_fw-la providentiae_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o yet_o in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v constant_o distinguish_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o promiscuous_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o of_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n himself_o reject_v two_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o state_n his_o answer_n thus_o if_o we_o take_v god_n sight_n in_o the_o last_o construction_n viz._n for_o his_o make_v we_o to_o see_v than_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n before_o we_o believe_v 2._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o god_n accept_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o will_v or_o determine_v in_o himself_o not_o to_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o take_v god_n sight_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v never_o take_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o confession_n such_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o the_o last_o then_o thus_o but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o present_a question_n such_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v here_o put_v first_o than_o so_o if_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v his_o favour_n his_o assistance_n his_o approbation_n and_o witness_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n in_o those_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o conducible_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n as_o first_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n sight_n do_v never_o signify_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o to_o add_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a distinction_n because_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v interferre_v for_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v justification_n in_o god_n knowledge_n for_o sure_o he_o know_v both_o these_o no_o less_o than_o his_o purpose_n and_o determination_n within_o himself_o 3._o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o mr._n eyre_n maintain_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_n i_o ask_v then_o whether_o that_o imputation_n be_v justification_n in_o god_n legal_a justice_n if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o far_a implication_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v know_v how_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o legal_a justice_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 4._o god_n know_v we_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v till_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v indeed_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o than_o he_o know_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v for_o he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v be_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o follow_a discourse_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n i_o attend_v his_o motion_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v tautology_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v sect_n ii_o he_o therefore_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o three_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v various_o in_o scripture_n 4._o §._o 4._o 1._o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o impute_v sin_n unto_o his_o people_n 2._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n to_o wit_n his_o not_o punish_v or_o his_o set_n of_o they_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o justification_n be_v put_v for_o this_o latter_a act_n he_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v the_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o former_a which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v spare_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n because_o some_o gross_a mistake_n have_v seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o 1._o that_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o christ_n
god_n this_o great_a change_n i_o say_v be_v a_o huge_a nothing_o for_o say_v he_o a_o little_a below_o to_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a be_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a state_n before_o god_n but_o a_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o elect_a themselves_o then_o even_o when_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n yea_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n consider_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a change_n from_o wrath_n to_o reconciliation_n which_o leave_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o much_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o he_o be_v before_o 5._o i_o believe_v with_o mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n make_v no_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o reason_n add_v as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v his_o elect_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o will_n to_o a_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o will_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o creature_n without_o a_o mutation_n in_o his_o own_o will._n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o will_n and_o he_o also_o will_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n this_o be_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o none_o in_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o may_v will_v that_o the_o elect_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v stand_v oblige_v by_o law_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v that_o after_o a_o time_n this_o obligation_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o change_n in_o his_o will_n but_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n but_o his_o declare_a law_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v constitute_v just_a or_o unjust_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o close_a encounter_n justification_n say_v the_o 16._o §._o 16._o objection_n import_v a_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la and_o if_o scripture_n be_v intelligible_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o reserve_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o present_a it_o suffice_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o justification_n make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o what_o can_v man_n reason_n require_v more_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o these_o word_n afford_v have_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v sometime_o cold_a but_o now_o you_o be_v hot_a you_o be_v sometime_o servant_n but_o now_o you_o be_v free_a you_o be_v sometime_o enemy_n but_o now_o you_o be_v friend_n he_o will_v scarce_o be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o shall_v deny_v such_o expression_n to_o import_v a_o mutation_n from_o one_o term_n to_o another_o and_o must_v not_o then_o the_o like_a change_n be_v signify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v sometime_o sinner_n but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v which_o i_o perceiuâ—_v all_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sinner_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o state_n before_o justification_n do_v not_o signify_v precise_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n sinner_n 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o nor_o yet_o only_o and_o precise_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o unjustified_a be_v so_o because_o their_o sinful_a condition_n be_v here_o oppose_v not_o to_o sanctification_n formal_o but_o unto_o justification_n and_o they_o of_o all_o man_n that_o maintain_v justification_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o roman_n for_o example_n be_v not_o sinner_n after_o their_o justification_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o their_o justification_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v sinner_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o if_o they_o be_v justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o sin_n might_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o they_o after_o this_o justification_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o sinner_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v by_o law_n bind_v over_o to_o condemnation_n and_o have_v not_o at_o present_a any_o right_n to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n for_o that_o right_o be_v give_v they_o in_o their_o justification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la be_v now_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n nor_o be_v it_o unfrequent_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n sinner_n to_o signify_v a_o maâ—_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n see_v 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o gen._n 43._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o gal._n 3._o 22._o especial_o as_o 3._o as_o inâ—iâ—_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o â—_o 3._o calvin_n well_o observe_v according_a tâ—_n the_o hebrew_n dialect_n vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la scelesti_fw-la vocantur_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscii_fw-la sunt_fw-la sceleris_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la subeunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la bersabe_n 1_o reg._n 1_o 21._o dum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o solâ—monem_fw-la dicit_fw-la fore_fw-la scelestos_fw-la crimen_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sed_fw-la probro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la expositum_fw-la iri_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la ut_fw-la numerentur_fw-la inter_fw-la reprobos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la hence_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebrew_n vid._n joâ—_n merâ—er_n &_o hâ—u_n aâ—n_fw-fr w._n iâ—_n gâ—r_n 43_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v sometime_o signify_v precise_o a_o obligation_n yea_o when_o it_o result_v from_o a_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a as_o the_o nazarite_n that_o be_v defile_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v yet_o command_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o sin_v by_o the_o dead_a numb_a 6._o 11._o that_o be_v reus_n est_fw-la tacti_fw-la cadaveris_fw-la and_o what_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n and_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a defilement_n be_v call_v a_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15_o 30._o if_o now_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v now_o justify_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o love_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 2._o if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o that_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o justification_n then_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n it_o must_v be_v say_v henceforward_o god_n so_o justify_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a 3._o if_o temporal_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o former_a justification_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n what_o a_o empty_a noise_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v in_o amplify_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n but_o righteous_a not_o a_o enemy_n but_o reconcile_v 4._o the_o apostle_n if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v do_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o the_o act_n be_v that_o by_o which_o of_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v
just_a the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n it_o seem_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o velle_fw-la and_o the_o res_fw-la volita_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o 5._o and_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o give_v the_o effect_n as_o by_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o then_o as_o a_o lesser_a matter_n he_o infer_v much_o more_o be_v now_o justify_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o now_o if_o by_o justification_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n then_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a in_o justify_v we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o justify_v we_o before_o without_o his_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a as_o be_v manifest_a not_o from_o this_o text_n only_o but_o from_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o proclaim_v that_o temporal_a justification_n which_o we_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 5._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n follow_v upon_o the_o act_n by_o moral_a necessity_n and_o without_o impediment_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n precise_o but_o the_o act_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o justification_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n follow_v not_o upon_o any_o simple_a precedent_n act_n of_o justification_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o act_n of_o such_o moral_a difficulty_n that_o it_o require_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o exist_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la being_n now_o justify_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v imply_v that_o salvation_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_o upon_o the_o position_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n yea_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o whether_o that_o act_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o many_o glorious_a title_n and_o epithet_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o justification_n and_o consequent_o unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v put_v in_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la can_v yet_o produce_v no_o good_a effect_n to_o a_o sinner_n nor_o set_v he_o one_o degree_n far_o from_o wrath_n than_o he_o be_v before_o unless_o some_o other_o more_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v interpose_v to_o midwise_o out_o its_o effect_n this_o mind_n i_o of_o another_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 7._o justification_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n simple_o but_o of_o powerful_a grace_n or_o of_o grace_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o create_v the_o difficulty_n and_o so_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n be_v it_o the_o justification_n of_o such_o as_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o have_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o justify_v we_o in_o that_o it_o abound_v and_o be_v powerful_a to_o justify_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v ver_fw-la 15_o 17_o 20_o ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o place_v it_o in_o a_o simple_a eternal_a volition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o moral_a difficulty_n in_o that_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o will_n of_o create_v the_o world_n because_o from_o eternity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n or_o hindrance_n for_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v 8._o the_o justification_n merit_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o act_n the_o reason_n we_o shall_v show_v anon_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v christ_n the_o meritour_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o act_n be_v in_o be_v before_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n ergo_fw-la i_o may_v also_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o opposition_n between_o justification_n and_o the_o act_n of_o condemnation_n which_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v consist_v in_o any_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_v and_o from_o the_o method_n there_o use_v in_o compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o partake_n first_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o before_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o justification_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o shall_v suffice_v other_o scripture_n also_o there_o be_v in_o abundance_n which_o testify_v that_o justification_n 18._o §._o 18._o do_v make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la as_o col._n 2._o 13._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o law_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o life_n which_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v of_o which_o place_n more_o hereafter_o see_v also_o rom._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n justify_v sinner_n if_o there_o be_v find_v out_o a_o new_a justification_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o may_v they_o have_v joy_n of_o it_o that_o have_v discover_v it_o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la arise_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o transgressor_n be_v unjust_a but_o be_v consider_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o grace_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a state_n before_o god_n but_o a_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o person_n both_o as_o sinful_a and_o as_o righteous_a as_o sinful_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o state_n by_o nature_n and_o as_o righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o state_n by_o grace_n now_o this_o change_n be_v but_o impute_v not_o inherent_a it_o suppose_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n much_o less_o any_o inherent_a difference_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o word_n be_v mystery_n to_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v have_v occasion_v 19_o §._o 19_o i_o more_o perplexity_n and_o vexation_n of_o thought_n than_o all_o the_o book_n beside_o before_o i_o can_v give_v any_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o must_v make_v some_o enquiry_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n in_o the_o word_n just_a and_o unjust_a their_o importance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o have_v or_o be_v without_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n now_o to_o be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n or_o in_o ourselves_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o positive_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o man_n sinfulness_n in_o themselves_o they_o stand_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v mr._n eyre_n meaning_n that_o i_o suppose_v
it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v by_o these_o obscure_a expression_n as_o he_o also_o often_o do_v in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n and_o disoblige_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o or_o pure_o negative_o as_o deny_v nature_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v mr._n eyre_n meaning_n because_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_o jejune_n for_o thus_o to_o be_v just_a by_o grace_n and_o unjust_a by_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n which_o justify_v we_o and_o he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o butter_n or_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o cloud_n over_o his_o head_n speak_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o purpose_n 3._o diminutive_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o hinder_v man_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o in_o the_o law_n sufficient_a power_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v hinder_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n so_o that_o they_o never_o stand_v actual_o oblige_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o law_n rigour_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v our_o author_n meaning_n as_o best_o suit_v with_o what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o page_n 111._o §_o 5._o by_o nature_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o elect_a be_v child_n of_o wrath_n they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o again_o believer_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n be_v sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n and_o again_o page_n 113._o §_o 7._o the_o law_n show_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v guilty_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o law_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v this_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n on_o their_o part_n why_o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n and_o be_v actual_o damn_v and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o able_a to_o bind_v or_o oblige_v man_n even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o unto_o punishment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a questionless_a but_o it_o be_v withal_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o gracious_a and_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_v be_v absolute_o just_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_n be_v the_o law_n though_o break_v by_o they_o disable_v from_o bind_v they_o actual_o unto_o punishment_n so_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unjust_a by_o the_o law_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o nature_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n absolute_o unjust_a or_o without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v absolute_o just_a from_o eternity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v material_o because_o if_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o god_n will_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o have_v be_v unjust_a simple_o and_o absolute_o against_o which_o doctrine_n i_o have_v several_a thing_n to_o oppose_v 1._o in_o 20._o §._o 20._o general_n whereas_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o unjustified_a both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o in_o because_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v righteous_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v one_o sin_n retain_v and_o remit_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v contrary_n and_o never_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n 3._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 33_o 34._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o john_n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o if_o a_o elect_a sinner_n be_v never_o unjust_a but_o in_o this_o respective_a diminutive_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o justification_n to_o make_v any_o change_n upon_o he_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v mere_o of_o grace_n shall_v be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o even_o glorify_v saint_n be_v to_o all_o eternity_n unjust_a by_o nature_n or_o of_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o sinner_n unrighteousness_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sinner_n be_v not_o unjust_a simple_o and_o universal_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o life_n but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o right_n by_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v but_o all_o sinner_n be_v universal_o unjust_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o if_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v obedient_a have_v by_o his_o obedience_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o by_o his_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n he_o become_v universal_o unjust_a by_o the_o same_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o be_v than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a by_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o righteous_a at_o all_o sublat_fw-la â_fw-la causà _fw-la totali_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la totaliter_fw-la but_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v obedient_a have_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o by_o the_o law_n a_o right_n to_o life_n and_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o by_o his_o obedience_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o confirm_v if_o adam_n have_v any_o other_o right_o then_o by_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n because_o to_o have_v a_o right_n by_o grace_n and_o work_n too_o be_v inconsistent_a according_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o by_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n how_o long_o adam_n continue_v innocent_a i_o can_v tell_v if_o but_o half_a a_o day_n if_o but_o half_a a_o hour_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o divine_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n one_o or_o both_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o be_v elect_v and_o adam_n case_n be_v then_o the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o befall_v he_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v that_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o gentilism_n be_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o alienate_v from_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v from_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o without_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o till_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v ver_fw-la 20._o they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n and_o become_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o have_v the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v reprobate_a gentile_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n no_o not_o mr._n eyre_n himself_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v those_o gentile_n to_o be_v without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o other_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o dignity_n give_v by_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o city_n and_o family_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o gentile_a state_n and_o therefore_o of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o gentile_a for_o their_o condition_n be_v equal_o the_o same_o till_o they_o turn_v christian_n ergo_fw-la these_o gentile_n that_o now_o believe_v be_v yet_o sometime_o without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n that_o be_v they_o be_v universal_o unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a
as_o the_o righteous_a but_o i_o will_v puzzle_v myself_o no_o long_o with_o these_o ambiguous_a oracle_n sect_n vii_o the_o three_o objection_n succeed_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v 22._o §._o 22._o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n it_o be_v antecedent_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n that_o do_v ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o although_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o that_o will_n be_v by_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o elect_v love_n precede_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o because_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n be_v give_v by_o and_o through_o and_o for_o he_o reply_n here_o again_o i_o must_v complain_v of_o mr._n eyre_n mince_v have_v he_o say_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n go_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o effect_n follow_v he_o have_v speak_v plain_o but_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v that_o god_n will_v be_v not_o our_o justification_n because_o our_o justification_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n which_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n will_n can_v be_v to_o tell_v we_o now_o that_o indeed_o god_n will_v be_v antecedent_n to_o christ_n merit_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o argument_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o justification_n for_o nothing_o more_o certain_a from_o scripture_n then_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o and_o 4._o 25._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12_o 22._o and_o 10._o 14_o 18._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o unworthy_a of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o that_o it_o merit_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n see_v it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o matter_n to_o purchase_v the_o effect_n then_o to_o purchase_v the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o argue_v rom._n 5._o if_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o no_o little_a undervalue_v of_o the_o glorious_a blessing_n of_o justification_n to_o suppose_v it_o so_o impotent_a as_o that_o it_o can_v produce_v its_o own_o effect_n nor_o do_v the_o sinner_n any_o good_a at_o all_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n interpose_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a i_o desire_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v such_o a_o justification_n as_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a gramercy_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o god_n elect_v love_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o produce_v its_o effect_n without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o particular_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n which_o itself_o produce_v in_o their_o respective_a subordination_n but_o justification_n be_v a_o particular_a cause_n determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a which_o yet_o it_o can_v effect_v nor_o do_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n backward_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 4._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v merit_v without_o the_o act_n for_o this_o eternal_a justification_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n theology_n be_v a_o actual_a and_o real_a discharge_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n a_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o by_o this_o act_n the_o elect_n must_v have_v a_o right_n give_v they_o to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o himself_o contend_v that_o the_o elect_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o god_n have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n ground_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n page_n 122._o and_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n merit_v for_o they_o not_o a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n for_o that_o they_o have_v already_o and_o â—_o and_o vid._n aquiâ—_n 1._o q._n 62._o 4._o â—_o &_o 12._o q._n 1_o â—4_n 5._o â—_o &_o 3._o q._n 19_o 3._o â—_o nullus_fw-la meretur_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la habet_fw-la what_o one_o have_v already_o that_o can_v be_v afterward_o merit_v christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o right_n if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o 10._o our_o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o divine_n deny_v that_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o advancement_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o a_o antecedent_n title_n nor_o yet_o do_v christ_n merit_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o right_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v forfeit_v for_o a_o man_n can_v forfeit_v nothing_o with_o god_n but_o by_o sin_n and_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v pardon_v as_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v even_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o eternity_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o work_v such_o a_o forfeiture_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v nor_o do_v he_o merit_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o merit_n be_v proper_o acquisitio_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o acquire_v or_o obtain_v of_o the_o right_n itself_o 8._o itself_o duranâ—_n â—_o 2._o do_v 5_o q_o 3._o 8._o nullus_fw-la meretur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la meritum_fw-la facit_fw-la quilibet_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la ei_fw-la debitum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la debitum_fw-la nec_fw-la suum_fw-la indeed_o man_n may_v by_o violence_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o deny_v possession_n where_o himself_o have_v give_v a_o right_a and_o if_o sinner_n have_v from_o eternity_n a_o firm_a and_o valid_a right_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o have_v purchase_v possession_n wherefore_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o act_n christ_n merit_v the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o effect_n or_o else_o he_o merit_v neither_o the_o comparison_n bring_v in_o for_o illustration_n make_v the_o matter_n worse_o 23._o §._o 23._o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o death_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v his_o own_o send_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o parallel_n may_v consist_v it_o must_v be_v first_o suppose_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o particular_a mean_n have_v particular_a name_n as_o so_o many_o particular_a act_n or_o cause_n and_o then_o determine_v that_o christ_n merit_v not_o those_o act_n but_o their_o effect_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n intention_n to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n be_v our_o adoption_n and_o christ_n merit_v not_o our_o adoption_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o his_o intention_n to_o sanctify_v we_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n merit_v not_o our_o sanctification_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o intention_n to_o glorify_v we_o be_v our_o glorification_n and_o christ_n merit_v its_o effect_n even_o as_o his_o intent_n to_o pardon_v we_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o christ_n do_v afterward_o merit_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o act_n thus_o must_v the_o comparison_n run_v or_o it_o leave_v the_o matter_n dark_a than_o it_o find_v it_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n
because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o love_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o if_o our_o lord_n death_n have_v be_v only_o from_o his_o own_o will_n not_o preordained_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o it_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o god_n will_v of_o bestow_v they_o have_v not_o be_v causal_n but_o mere_o concomitant_a or_o consequent_a now_o his_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v contain_v not_o a_o preparation_n of_o any_o subordinate_a cause_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o impunity_n ergo_fw-la if_o christ_n merit_v it_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o god_n will_v of_o not_o punish_v because_o that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n without_o a_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n produce_v its_o own_o effect_n but_o by_o accident_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o produce_v they_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v by_o without_o efficacy_n while_o another_o cause_n do_v the_o work_n therefore_o herein_o also_o the_o comparison_n halt_v the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v against_o himself_o 24._o §._o 24._o be_v this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v god_n will_v to_o create_v creation_n and_o his_o will_n to_o call_v call_v and_o to_o glorify_v glorification_n as_o his_o will_n to_o justify_v justification_n his_o answer_n be_v create_v call_v and_o glorify_v import_n a_o inherent_a change_n in_o the_o person_n create_v call_v glorify_a which_o forgiveness_n do_v not_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o the_o answer_n contradict_v itself_o for_o it_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v will_n or_o purpose_n to_o justify_v even_o as_o proper_a as_o to_o say_v he_o do_v will_n or_o purpose_n to_o create_v to_o call_v to_o glorify_v and_o yet_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v purpose_v be_v future_a if_o it_o have_v already_o a_o actual_a existence_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v purpose_v to_o exist_v but_o the_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v not_o future_a but_o from_o eternity_n 2._o though_o justification_n do_v not_o make_v a_o inherent_a change_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o adherent_a change_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o now_o even_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v and_o afterward_o pardon_v his_o condemnation_n and_o pardon_n make_v a_o adherent_a change_n that_o be_v a_o relative_a though_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o change_v inherent_o and_o real_o and_o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o act_n which_o make_v a_o adherent_a relative_a change_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o act_n rather_o than_o the_o purpose_n of_o such_o a_o act_n which_o make_v a_o inherent_a real_a change_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o its_o name_n ars_fw-la posterior_n utitur_fw-la prioris_fw-la operâ—_fw-la morality_n suppose_v nature_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o creation_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o inherent_a change_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o as_o much_o ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o signify_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o creation_n etc._n etc._n as_o mr._n eyre_n have_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n justification_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o effect_n not_o for_o the_o act_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o sobriety_n as_o to_o say_v the_o word_n creation_n vocation_n glorification_n and_o what_o of_o like_a nature_n signify_v not_o those_o several_a act_n but_o their_o effect_n what_o can_v mr._n eyre_n say_v against_o it_o to_o say_v creation_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o inherent_a change_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o creation_n vocation_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o inherent_a change_n not_o the_o act_n if_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o import_v such_o a_o change_n i_o answer_v still_o as_o he_o do_v of_o justification_n that_o the_o word_n wherever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n not_o of_o the_o act_n if_o he_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n i_o say_v so_o too_o et_fw-la nomine_fw-la mutato_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o four_o objection_n which_o mr._n eyre_n propose_v against_o himself_o he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n thus_o sect_n viii_o however_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n from_o everlasting_a 25._o §._o 25._o a_o absolute_a fix_v and_o immutable_a will_n never_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o righteous_a person_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v answ_n such_o a_o purpose_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n to_o justify_v his_o elect_n when_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o sinner_n but_o as_o with_o righteous_a person_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o with_o other_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o punishment_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o subject_n actual_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o will_v satisfy_v mr._n eyre_n let_v he_o make_v his_o most_o of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o end_v the_o controversy_n first_o say_v he_o god_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o elect_n be_v not_o pure_o negative_a but_o privative_a be_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n realiter_fw-la futuri_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la as_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v justitiae_fw-la realiter_fw-la futurae_fw-la in_o existentia_fw-la 2._o this_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_a though_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la not_o to_o be_v impute_v be_v not_o in_o actual_a be_v so_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o this_o act_n of_o justify_v be_v complete_a in_o itself_o answ_n if_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o controversy_n we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n fail_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o demolish_v the_o superstructure_n yet_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o also_o 2._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o a_o eternal_a actual_a privative_a non-imputation_n of_o future_a sin_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o a_o contradiction_n let_v mr._n eyre_n take_v his_o choice_n and_o consider_v withal_o what_o he_o be_v like_a to_o make_v of_o justification_n at_o last_o for_o that_o which_o be_v only_o future_a can_v be_v deprive_v of_o nothing_o but_o its_o futurity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterâ—o_v deprive_v of_o its_o futurity_n than_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la non_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o if_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la non_fw-la futurum_fw-la than_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la undepriveable_a of_o its_o futurity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v never_o future_a be_v never_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v non-future_a unless_o we_o can_v in_o eternity_n concâ—â—e_v one_o moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v future_a and_o another_o moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v non-future_a which_o can_v be_v because_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la now_o this_o privative_a non-imputation_n of_o future_a sin_n what_o do_v it_o privare_fw-la not_o the_o futurity_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o nothing_o exist_v in_o time_n which_o before_o its_o existence_n be_v not_o future_a that_o than_o which_o this_o non-imputation_n be_v privative_a of_o must_v be_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o person_n cvi_fw-la debitum_fw-la est_fw-la imputari_fw-la for_o that_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o only_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o privative_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n present_a and_o in_o actual_a be_v be_v privative_a only_a imputationis_fw-la nunc_fw-la debitae_fw-la so_o the_o like_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n future_a be_v privative_a only_a imputationis_fw-la futurae_fw-la debitae_fw-la the_o argument_n therefore_o return_v for_o if_o this_o
and_o not_o acquit_v discharge_v and_o not_o discharge_v what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictorious_a or_o who_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v that_o security_n discharge_v and_o acquittance_n from_o all_o sin_n wrath_n punishment_n condemnation_n which_o yet_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n and_o without_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n till_o christ_n buy_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n 3._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o take_v off_o our_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o this_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mr._n eyre_n do_v over_o and_o over_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_a do_v ever_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v large_o see_v below_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o eph._n 2._o 3._o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a removal_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o former_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_v say_v mr._n eyre_n chap._n 10._o §_o 10._o pag._n 108._o secure_v the_o person_n sufficient_o and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v see_v the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o disobligation_n from_o wrath_n and_o our_o real_a impunity_n do_v all_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o cause_n but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o chap._n 14._o where_o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o 27._o §._o 27._o forgiveness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n within_o himself_o answ_n understand_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o private_a manifestation_n make_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v but_o of_o that_o public_a declare_v law_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o promise_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o give_v we_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n wherein_o justification_n must_v signify_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n make_v to_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o justification_n be_v so_o take_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o god_n language_n let_v he_o show_v where_o if_o in_o man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o how_o man_n take_v it_o and_o as_o to_o that_o text_n gen._n 41._o 13._o i_n he_o restore_v but_o he_o he_o hang_v which_o mr._n eyre_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v junius_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v not_o to_o joseph_n but_o to_o pharaoh_n i_o pharaoh_n restore_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o baker_n he_o hang_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v 28._o §._o 28._o the_o several_a time_n and_o way_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n of_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o his_o people_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o distinct_a controversy_n but_o what_o have_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o follow_a debate_n some_o where_o or_o other_o and_o most_o of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_n to_o thâ—_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o in_o time_n but_o declare_v something_o of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o every_o effect_n declare_v and_o argue_v its_o cause_n and_o so_o our_o justification_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o justify_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n how_o far_o i_o consent_v to_o each_o of_o he_o 1._o i_o consent_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o believer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o for_o our_o justification_n do_v manifest_a yet_o more_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o that_o baptism_n seal_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o act_n or_o habit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o enter_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n for_o the_o future_a do_v also_o further_o declare_v something_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o or_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n manifest_v to_o most_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o or_o any_o immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o believe_v at_o least_o in_o these_o day_n i_o be_o in_o doubt_n 5._o and_o that_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n do_v most_o full_o perfect_o and_o final_o declare_v the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a complete_a and_o formal_a justification_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o genius_n and_o issue_n of_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n i_o come_v next_o to_o a_o vindicaiton_n of_o my_o own_o chap._n iii_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n five_o chapter_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o my_o sermon_n answer_v rom._n 5._o 1._o vindicate_v and_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n prove_v from_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n 1._o §._o 1._o insist_v on_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o advance_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shape_v some_o answer_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v yet_o better_o understand_v how_o unlike_a scripture-justification_n be_v to_o that_o eternal_a justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n plead_v for_o but_o before_o he_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o particular_a place_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o begin_v my_o sermon_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mistake_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o and_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o so_o he_o may_v conclude_v justification_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v unjustified_a but_o by_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o that_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o we_o prove_v at_o large_a below_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n scope_n
the_o apostle_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v simple_o by_o faith_n or_o work_n but_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o faith_n or_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o indeed_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v may_v exercise_v his_o wit_n far_o upon_o this_o acumen_n if_o he_o please_v if_o mr._n eyre_n mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o conscience_n before_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o his_o answer_n seem_v to_o import_v then_o be_v this_o second_o answer_n a_o mere_a tautology_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a sect_n iii_o the_o next_o scripture_n allege_v be_v rom._n 8._o 30._o whâ—m_o he_o predestinate_v 7._o §._o 7._o they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o glory_n follow_v justification_n so_o do_v justification_n follow_v vocation_n unto_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o show_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v link_v to_o our_o predestination_n 3._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n rep._n mr._n eyre_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o or_o hear_v of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a papist_n or_o protestant_n remonstrant_n or_o contra-remonstrant_a that_o ever_o deny_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o benefit_n mention_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o humane_a authority_n yet_o neither_o do_v i_o account_v it_o ingenuous_a to_o desert_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n gratis_o without_o pretend_v at_o least_o some_o reason_n for_o my_o singularity_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n do_v frequent_o use_v a_o hysteron_fw-gr prâ—teron_fw-gr report_v those_o thing_n first_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v act_v last_o or_o è_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 14_o 15._o also_o that_o in_o a_o copulate_v axiom_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o subject_n the_o order_n many_o time_n be_v not_o attend_v but_o the_o connexion_n only_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a or_o the_o latter_a be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o but_o 2._o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v here_o use_v rhetorician_n call_v it_o climax_n or_o a_o gradation_n where_o several_a proposition_n be_v link_v together_o the_o predicate_v of_o each_o former_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o the_o speaker_n purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o connexion_n but_o special_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o â—1_n themselves_o vid._n vâ—ssâ—um_o instit_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n 5_o cap._n 8._o &_o and._n talâ—um_n rhetor_n â—x_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n â—1_n example_n hereof_o out_o of_o poet_n orator_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o almost_o every_o rhetorician_n ovid._n mars_n videt_fw-la hanc_fw-la visámque_fw-la cupit_fw-la potitúrque_fw-la cupitâ_fw-la cicero_n in_o urbe_fw-la luxury_n creature_n ex_fw-la luxury_n existat_fw-la avaritia_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la avaritiâ_fw-la â—rumpat_fw-la audscia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o meiosis_n give_v boldness_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 3._o so_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o where_o the_o order_n be_v retrograde_a how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v digest_v word_n more_o methodical_o to_o show_v the_o orderly_a dependence_n of_o thing_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o patience_n on_o affliction_n experience_n on_o patience_n hope_v on_o experience_n joy_n on_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o second_o example_n of_o invocation_n on_o faith_n faith_n on_o hear_v hear_v on_o preach_v preach_v 〈…〉_o 3._o in_o the_o present_a text_n the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o predestination_n 8._o §._o 8._o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v all_o of_o they_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o efficient_a tend_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o every_o second_o action_n cumulative_a to_o the_o former_a as_o the_o partitle_v also_o do_v evidence_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o these_o act_n yet_o from_o the_o termination_n of_o each_o former_a act_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v the_o more_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o succeed_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o them_o so_o that_o the_o object_n of_o vocation_n be_v a_o person_n predestinate_v of_o justification_n a_o person_n call_v of_o glorification_n a_o person_n justify_v or_o else_o those_o particle_n be_v utter_o superfluous_a and_o the_o whole_a sentence_n ridiculous_a 4._o mr._n eyre_n will_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o two_o of_o these_o proposition_n not_o only_a connexion_n but_o order_n be_v observe_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o the_o last_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v yet_o have_v he_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o deny_v both_o these_o as_o the_o middlemost_a and_o if_o arminian_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n shall_v deny_v the_o first_o and_o a_o sadducee_n who_o confess_v no_o resurrection_n but_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o shall_v deny_v the_o last_o he_o can_v not_o vindicate_v the_o text_n against_o either_o but_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o will_v convince_v himself_o of_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o second_o 5._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n eyre_n mean_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v when_o he_o 9_o §._o 9_o tell_v we_o he_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o declare_v in_o conscience_n whereas_o one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o double_a shrewd_a inconvenience_n in_o so_o say_v the_o one_o be_v of_o contradict_v himself_o the_o other_o of_o abuse_v the_o text_n 1._o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o i_o wonder_v in_o which_o of_o they_o he_o break_v order_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o proposition_n as_o be_v but_o now_o observe_v it_o will_v sure_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o keep_v order_n punctual_o and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o order_n as_o right_o as_o can_v be_v if_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v terminate_v in_o conscience_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o these_o benefit_n belike_o though_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o stumble_v upon_o it_o quite_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n 2._o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o conscience_n for_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o and_o entire_o god_n act_n no_o less_o than_o predestination_n vocation_n
believe_v etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o know_v that_o many_o famous_a protestant_n assert_v this_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v proof_n sufficient_a of_o it_o in_o due_a place_n and_o of_o the_o last_o also_o that_o none_o be_v to_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o believe_v but_o mr._n eyre_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o one_o passage_n in_o this_o argument_n 38._o §._o 38._o wherein_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o justification_n in_o conscience_n nor_o before_o man_n be_v of_o much_o worth_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o to_o this_o he_o give_v a_o large_a answer_n §_o 11._o which_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o good_a wish_n concern_v i_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o learn_v what_o account_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o conscience_n though_o i_o can_v learn_v what_o account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o former_a from_o any_o of_o the_o text_n mention_v but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v i_o give_v he_o this_o brief_a reply_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v much_o worth_n though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o worth_n in_o these_o inferior_a judicatory_n not_o only_o child_n but_o grow_v person_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v save_v without_o be_v justify_v of_o man_n or_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o that_o justification_n be_v worthy_a of_o those_o many_o glorious_a commendation_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v without_o and_o yet_o be_v save_v who_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o convince_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v many_o year_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o melancholy_n or_o madness_n under_o which_o distemper_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o of_o conscience_n be_v not_o much_o value_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v or_o that_o a_o soul_n may_v not_o for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n go_v with_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o see_v light_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o light_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nine_o chapter_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n the_o affirmative_a prove_v from_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o invalid_a sect_n i._o to_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o 1._o §._o 1._o faith_n we_o be_v not_o pure_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o formal_a vital_a act_n of_o thesoul_v in_o genere_fw-la physico_fw-la but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o justification_n be_v to_o qualify_v we_o passive_o that_o we_o may_v be_v moral_o &_o orderly_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n or_o though_o physical_o it_o be_v a_o act_n yet_o moral_o it_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a condition_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o acceptance_n of_o a_o pardon_n among_o man_n be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o a_o offendor_n be_v not_o pardon_v hereupon_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v large_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n wherein_o i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o because_o upon_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o asperse_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o condition_n be_v 2._o that_o faith_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 3._o that_o all_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n 2._o §._o 2._o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o miserable_o inconclusive_a a_o condition_n than_o be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o divers_a author_n some_o describe_v it_o thus_o â—8_z thus_o navar._n enâ—hâ—r_n pageâ—8_n â—8_z conditiâ—_n est_fw-la suspensio_fw-la all_o cujus_fw-la dispositioniâ—_n tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la futurum_fw-la fiat_fw-la other_o thus_o verb_n thus_o baldus_n apud_fw-la joh._n baptist_n in_o verb_n conditio_fw-la est_fw-la adjectio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dispâ—situm_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pendentium_fw-la existentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la defectum_fw-la other_o thus_o ibid._n thus_o pet._n de_fw-fr perus_n ibid._n est_fw-la verbâ—rum_fw-la adjectio_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la suspendentium_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la dâ—â—ponens_fw-la vult_fw-la dispositum_fw-la regulari_fw-la demonstr_n regulari_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o â—oud_a &_o demonstr_n bartolus_n thus_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la quidam_fw-la futurus_fw-la eventus_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la dispositio_fw-la suspenditur_fw-la any_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n these_o thing_n be_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o that_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o propound_v upon_o what_o condition_n his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v dispose_v of_o or_o not_o dispose_v of_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n consist_v main_o in_o suspend_v the_o actual_a obligation_n of_o the_o disposer_n until_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o now_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v suspend_v 3._o §._o 3._o his_o actual_a donation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o question_v it_o several_a expression_n there_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o 24._o by_o vide_fw-la bartelum_fw-la late_o in_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o con_v &_o demonstr_n &_o azor._n inst_z moral_a par_fw-fr 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 24._o civilian_n and_o moralist_n as_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o scarce_o one_o can_v i_o find_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o habitude_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o justification_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o salvation_n here_o include_v justification_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v suspend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o mortal_a man_n to_o invent_v any_o word_n that_o can_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o condition_n try_v it_o by_o comparison_n with_o other_o scripture_n gen._n 43._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v send_v our_o brother_n with_o we_o we_o will_v go_v down_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o send_v he_o we_o will_v not_o go_v down_o and_o gen._n 34._o 22._o only_o herein_o will_v the_o man_n consent_v to_o we_o if_o every_o male_a among_o we_o be_v circumcise_v herein_o will_v they_o consent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o this_o condition_n will_v they_o consent_v as_o we_o render_v that_o word_n 1_o sam_n 11._o 2._o on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o see_v gen._n 18._o 26._o 28_o 30._o exod._n 4._o 23._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 4._o jor._fw-la 18._o 8_o 10._o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v manifest_o conditional_a nor_o upon_o the_o strict_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_o i_o able_a to_o espy_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_a particle_n have_v any_o other_o use_n when_o it_o suppose_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n indeed_o mr._n eyre_n do_v 6._o do_v chap._n 5._o §._o 6._o before_o mention_v two_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o to_o propound_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v but_o only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v viz._n 2_o
the_o same_o in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o sentence_n pass_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o because_o we_o must_v purposely_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v here_o supersede_n for_o a_o while_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o add_v for_o illustration_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v god_n 28._o §._o 28._o that_o glorify_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o yet_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o glorify_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o i_o say_v with_o a_o explanation_n how_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n and_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v for_o a_o work_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o a_o work_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o wage_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o wage_n yet_o be_v due_a by_o promise_n as_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o hour_n labour_n though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o he_o may_v challenge_v it_o as_o such_o rep._n against_o which_o i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o oppose_v yet_o if_o the_o hour_n work_n neither_o in_o respect_n to_o its_o self_n nor_o any_o circumstance_n that_o attend_v it_o as_o the_o art_n danger_n detriment_n of_o the_o labourer_n or_o the_o necessity_n pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n of_o he_o for_o who_o he_o labour_v all_o which_o corn_n into_o the_o 3._o the_o lesle_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_v 2_o c._n 18._o d._n 3._o value_n of_o the_o work_n deserve_v the_o say_v twenty_o shilling_n then_o be_v the_o reward_n though_o partly_o of_o debt_n quia_fw-la &_o operanti_fw-la aliquid_fw-la abest_fw-la because_o the_o workman_n put_v himself_o to_o expense_n of_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o he_o for_o who_o he_o work_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o also_o of_o grace_n 3._o grace_n azor._fw-la insiit_fw-la mor._n p_o 3._o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o quatenus_fw-la excedit_fw-la meritum_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o it_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n and_o that_o the_o labourer_n may_v challenge_v it_o arise_v from_o civil_a not_o from_o natural_a justice_n but_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o glory_n be_v not_o our_o reward_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o reward_n because_o it_o come_v after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o work_n say_v mr._n eyre_n rep._n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a what_o be_v say_v suffice_v i_o viz._n that_o the_o reward_n follow_v the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v faith_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o justification_n even_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gracious_a reward_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v consequent_a to_o it_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v this_o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o not_o upon_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o order_n in_o bestow_v they_o first_o he_o give_v grace_n impute_v and_o then_o inherent_a rep._n my_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la we_o be_v not_o glorify_v unless_o we_o believe_v 29._o §._o 29._o yet_o by_o believe_v we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o glorify_v ourselves_o so_o though_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o proper_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o side_n now_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v we_o when_o believer_n yet_o to_o be_v passive_a in_o our_o glorification_n mere_o because_o god_n do_v first_o give_v faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v glory_n i_o wonder_v he_o see_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o answer_n and_o how_o the_o arminian_o get_v ground_n by_o they_o say_v plain_o do_v god_n require_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o he_o do_v then_o do_v he_o require_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n though_o he_o give_v it_o we_o for_o as_o o_o dr._n twisse_n observe_v often_o medium_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la 163._o o_o vindic._n grat._n de_fw-la crrat_fw-la p._n 163._o ex_fw-la contractu_fw-la vel_fw-la foedere_fw-la illud_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la a_o mean_v ordain_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o contract_n or_o covenant_n be_v a_o condition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o many_o place_n wherein_o god_n exhort_v and_o command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v then_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v man_n thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n john_n 3._o 19_o and_o 8._o 24._o &_o passim_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o man_n be_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n precise_o can_v be_v meritorious_a of_o his_o damnation_n indeed_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o least_o work_n towards_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v not_o only_o physical_o but_o moral_o active_a in_o obtain_v it_o i_o wonder_v at_o my_o heart_n then_o why_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o why_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o obtain_v a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 23._o kingdom_n authores_fw-la elus_fw-la primi_fw-la fuere_fw-la sadoc_n unde_fw-la sadducaei_fw-la &_o baythos_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la videsis_n joh._n drus_n de_fw-fr trib_o sect_n judaeor_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o joh._n cameron_n myroth_n in_o mat._n 22._o 23._o this_o very_a conceit_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v many_o in_o former_a age_n to_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n other_o than_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o some_o improvement_n may_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o and_o like_o consequence_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 6_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o and_o have_v i_o not_o know_v some_o christian_n fall_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v passive_a altogether_o in_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o must_v do_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o i_o will_v not_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n ten_o chapter_n my_o first_o argument_n against_o justification_n before_o faith_n vindicate_v from_o all_o mr._n eyre_n exception_n sect_n i._o have_v now_o assert_v the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n 1._o §._o 1._o from_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o discover_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o all_o mr._n eyre_n attempt_n against_o they_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o reason_n add_v in_o my_o sermon_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o point_n these_o mr._n eyre_n undertake_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o be_v in_o unbelief_n than_o no_o unbelieving_a sinner_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n ergo._n mr._n eyre_n first_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v transact_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o offering_n have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v real_o make_v clean_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o of_o old_a carnal_a israel_n be_v typical_o clean_a upon_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n leu._n 16._o 30._o rep._n 1._o suppose_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v such_o a_o declaration_n as_o this_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o declaration_n have_v the_o form_n or_o force_v of_o a_o law_n to_o absolve_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o former_a law_n the_o reason_n plain_n because_o it_o be_v but_o narratio_fw-la rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la a_o mere_a historical_a narration_n of_o what_o
have_v be_v transact_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o mr._n eyre_n see_v that_o if_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o discharge_v sinner_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o declare_a act_n that_o be_v by_o a_o law_n indeed_o such_o a_o gospel_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o may_v declare_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o some_o former_a act_n but_o itself_o can_v be_v his_o discharge_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v or_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a cause_n of_o our_o peace_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o its_o effect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v because_o till_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o full_a effect_n or_o perfection_n of_o peace_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o mr_n eyre_n mean_v this_o latter_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n declare_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a i_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o so_o that_o the_o elect_a be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quoad_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la because_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o cleanse_n for_o they_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la applicationem_fw-la till_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o the_o remission_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v or_o give_v to_o we_o till_o we_o believe_v 4._o though_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 30._o yet_o do_v god_n require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o afflict_a themselves_o and_o humble_v their_o soul_n on_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 23._o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o that_o atonement_n leu._n 23._o 29._o whatsoever_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v on_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v the_o proposition_n which_o stand_v upon_o 2._o §._o 2._o this_o ground_n that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o publish_v declare_v act_n where_o note_n reader_n that_o by_o a_o declare_a act_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v willing_o mistake_v i_o and_o thereupon_o patch_v a_o nonsequitur_a upon_o i_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o unstitch_n but_o such_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n for_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o law_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o 30._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o determine_v both_o de_fw-fr debito_fw-la officii_fw-la of_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o de_fw-fr debito_fw-la poenae_fw-la &_o praemii_fw-la of_o what_o reward_n or_o penalty_n shall_v become_v due_a to_o we_o according_o the_o thing_n i_o maintain_v be_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n must_v be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v by_o some_o contrary_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o mr._n eyre_n about_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n since_o i_o tell_v he_o my_o judgement_n be_v so_o then_o and_o that_o our_o divine_n be_v general_o dark_a in_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n for_o want_v of_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o then_o consent_v but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n itself_o i_o thus_o prove_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v righteousness_n impute_v without_o law_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o though_o man_n will_v not_o impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o god_n may_v for_o his_o hate_v of_o a_o person_n be_v his_o impute_v of_o sin_n the_o scope_n of_o rom._n 5._o 13._o be_v not_o to_o show_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o impute_v sin_n to_o a_o person_n but_o that_o sin_n in_o be_v suppose_v a_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rep._n do_v mr._n eyre_n indeed_o think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v man_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o impute_v sin_n have_v but_o two_o sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o punish_v it_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n will_v not_o punish_v themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o because_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o be_v death_n therefore_o the_o full_a sense_n will_v be_v this_o that_o man_n will_v not_o kill_v themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n a_o very_a probable_a gloss_n or_o 2._o to_o accuse_v or_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o person_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o himself_o loc_n himself_o with_fw-mi guil._n esthi_n in_o loc_n for_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o but_o perpetual_o the_o act_n of_o another_o as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n ver_fw-la 18._o if_o he_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n impute_v it_o to_o i_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v put_v passive_o as_o here_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v see_v rom._n 4._o throughout_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v see_v what_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n and_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o man_n do_v impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o before_o the_o law_n especial_o if_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n in_o be_v suppose_v a_o law_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conducible_a to_o that_o scope_n to_o speak_v of_o man_n not_o impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o without_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_o to_o illustrate_v our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n and_o the_o similitude_n in_o its_o full_a explication_n stand_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o his_o child_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o righteousness_n betide_v all_o he_o the_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proof_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v impute_v and_o that_o unto_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o law_n in_o be_v according_a to_o which_o sin_n be_v impute_v for_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o this_o law_n must_v be_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v for_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n long_o before_o that_o law_n be_v give_v even_o as_o long_o as_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n ver_fw-la 14._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n his_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o namely_o adam_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n do_v never_o impute_v sin_n without_o a_o law_n that_o be_v do_v
neither_o charge_n person_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n nor_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o other_o sense_n the_o phrase_n of_o impute_v sin_n have_v none_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sin_n be_v impute_v in_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n 2._o god_n hatred_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o his_o impute_v of_o sin_n as_o be_v 3._o §._o 3._o antecedent_n to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o 13._o if_o mr._n eyre_n think_v otherwise_o why_o have_v we_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o proof_n neither_o from_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o call_v the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o such_o new_a name_n as_o they_o be_v never_o know_v by_o before_o since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o desert_a he_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o impute_v to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o stephen_n for_o his_o murderer_n act_n 7._o 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o suppose_v the_o imputation_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o consequent_a to_o it_o not_o antecedent_n and_o against_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o man_n must_v we_o be_v force_v upon_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o mr._n eyre_n bare_a word_n to_o believe_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n we_o must_v believe_v for_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n brief_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v from_o eternity_n man_n be_v miserable_a from_o eternity_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o miserable_a mat._n 26._o 24._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o second_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v that_o 4._o §._o 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v righteous_a see_v that_o sin_n be_v our_o act_n but_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rep._n what_o then_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impute_v sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n which_o be_v both_o god_n act_n it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o term_n and_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v term_n much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o now_o to_o impute_v sin_n and_o to_o non-impute_a sin_n be_v contrary_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v express_v by_o a_o negative_a term_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o common_a nature_n contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la proximo_fw-la ergo_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v without_o law_n than_o neither_o non-imputed_n more_o particular_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o as_o condemnation_n be_v no_o secret_a act_n or_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v but_o the_o very_a voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o sin_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o justification_n must_v be_v some_o declare_a sentence_n or_o act_v of_o god_n which_o may_v discharge_v the_o sinner_n from_o condemnation_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o as_o condemnation_n come_v upon_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o our_o justification_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o the_o conditional_a promise_n as_o mr._n w._n will_v have_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o rep._n the_o reason_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o 5._o §_o 5._o side_n ergo_fw-la as_o condemnation_n be_v by_o a_o law_n so_o must_v justification_n be_v which_o be_v before_o deny_v to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o explication_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v nor_o mr._n eyre_n ever_o prove_v and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n which_o come_v upon_o sinner_n for_o moral_a transgression_n but_o by_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n indeed_o that_o law_n condemn_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o mankind_n for_o his_o first_o disobedience_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o his_o posterity_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o those_o personal_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v after_o his_o first_o transgression_n nor_o in_o the_o condemnation_n which_o become_v due_a to_o he_o for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n for_o one_o another_o sin_n but_o that_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o first_o as_o the_o common_a head_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v effect_n upon_o he_o as_o such_o become_v afterward_o of_o mere_a personal_a obligation_n both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o for_o personal_a actual_a sin_n so_o that_o no_o man_n now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o transgression_n subject_a to_o condemnation_n by_o that_o law_n quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o any_o personal_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v immediate_o upon_o each_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n speak_v more_o personal_o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o law_n be_v every_o transgressor_n condemn_v not_o with_o a_o derivative_a condemnation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v derive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v propagate_v from_o another_o but_o such_o whereof_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n and_o unto_o this_o condemnation_n be_v our_o justification_n most_o frequent_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n the_o argument_n therefore_o have_v yet_o no_o answer_n nor_o nothing_o like_o it_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n condemn_v by_o a_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n which_o be_v oppose_v thereto_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o a_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o condemnation_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n till_o himself_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n ergo_fw-la from_o the_o acknowledge_a pnrity_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n till_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26._o john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o and_o 3._o 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o argument_n be_v yield_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o antecedent_n note_n that_o when_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v we_o be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v then_o actual_o condemn_v who_o then_o have_v no_o existence_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v no_o more_o under_o law_n than_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o free_a from_o law_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o 7._o 3._o and_o condemnation_n by_o law_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n require_v a_o object_n existent_a upon_o which_o it_o may_v pass_v but_o because_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v he_o then_o takes_z hold_v without_o any_o renovation_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n successive_o unto_o the_o same_o condemnation_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o adam_n all_o diâ—_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o not_o as_o if_o man_n can_v die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o foresay_a law_n that_o all_o bear_v of_o adam_n shall_v die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o
it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_n can_v a_o soul_n by_o faith_n behold_v the_o certainty_n and_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o justification_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o look_v on_o christ_n justify_v as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n to_o who_o himself_o also_o shall_v be_v conform_v in_o one_o time_n second_o mr._n eyre_n argue_v against_o it_o thus_o he_o that_o pay_v our_o debt_n 5._o §._o 5._o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v a_o discharge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o release_n rep._n more_o than_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o release_n be_v this_o all_o mr._n eyre_n contend_v for_o upon_o what_o pretence_n then_o do_v he_o oppose_v i_o i_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o release_n in_o his_o death_n and_o not_o only_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n eyre_n intend_v i_o have_v tell_v he_o often_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o a_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n from_o which_o obligation_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o his_o resurrection_n god_n acquit_v he_o as_o have_v pay_v as_o much_o as_o be_v demand_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o then_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n and_o his_o father_n to_o give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n when_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o please_v and_o to_o suspend_v our_o discharge_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v long_o before_o discharge_v till_o himself_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a as_o sinner_n in_o successive_a generation_n come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o m._n eyre_n have_v often_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o where_o his_o three_o argument_n charge_v high_a magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la ausis_fw-la 6._o §._o 6._o take_v it_o at_o large_a if_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o we_o be_v now_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v commit_v rep._n 1._o this_o the_o charge_n this_o the_o proof_n but_o because_o m._n eyre_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o what_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v mend_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o than_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o contend_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n now_o what_o be_v a_o common_a person_n it_o be_v a_o general_a term_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v describe_v more_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v but_o something_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o §_o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o or_o to_o a_o common_a person_n as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o who_o steed_n he_o stand_v and_o §_o 4._o 1._o the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v the_o sum_n be_v a_o common_a person_n be_v he_o that_o represent_v another_o both_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o now_o then_o thus_o i_o proceed_v if_o christ_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o common_a person_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o common_a person_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o we_o be_v for_o a_o common_a person_n be_v he_o that_o represent_v another_o both_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o now_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v commit_v ergo._n let_v m._n eyre_n answer_v this_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o i_o but_o because_o he_o have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v do_v the_o latter_a present_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v propose_v one_o thing_n to_o m._n eyre_n consideration_n if_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n be_v actual_o and_o formal_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_a then_o be_v not_o the_o elect_v justify_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a contradiction_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n ergo_fw-la if_o that_o act_n of_o justification_n which_o pass_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v we_o then_o be_v not_o we_o justify_v of_o grace_n but_o to_o m._n eyre_n argument_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n 7._o §._o 7._o as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o former_a i_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v his_o discharge_n from_o his_o own_o obligation_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therein_o he_o become_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o a_o like_a discharge_n which_o shall_v follow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v from_o that_o obligation_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o involuntary_o and_o necessary_o because_o of_o sin_n to_o the_o proof_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n justification_n be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o common_a nature_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o example_n and_o counterpart_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a represent_v christ_n die_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v beast_n not_o in_o its_o principle_n and_o special_a nature_n sure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o then_o will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v he_o be_v raise_v as_o we_o be_v now_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o corruption_n ergo_fw-la he_o also_o be_v raise_v from_o corruption_n which_o be_v as_o horrid_a a_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v psal_n 16._o 10._o or_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2._o 19_o ergo_fw-la if_o we_o in_o our_o resurrection_n be_v conform_v to_o he_o then_o be_v we_o also_o raise_v by_o our_o own_o power_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o that_o make_v christ_n as_o bad_a as_o sinner_n this_o make_v sinner_n as_o good_a as_o christ_n do_v m._n eyre_n think_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v man_n understanding_n by_o such_o argumentation_n as_o these_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n all_o one_o with_o this_o and_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o over_o and_o over_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o this_o his_o five_o argument_n be_v that_o i_o recede_v very_o far_o both_o from_o the_o 8._o §._o 8._o meaning_n and_o expression_n of_o all_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o do_v constant_o call_v our_o saviour_n a_o common_a person_n but_o never_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n particular_o my_o grandfather_n parker_n de_fw-fr descens_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect_n 49_o 50_o 53._o rep._n 1._o i_o do_v not_o think_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o now_o that_o the_o affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a heavenly_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n colos_n 1._o 15._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o phrase_n import_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o all_o his_o heavenly_a perfection_n which_o be_v all_o i_o seek_v by_o the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n but_o he_o that_o call_v christ_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o beget_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v he_o as_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o these_o phrase_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a blessing_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o a_o
common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v but_o christ_n satisfaction_n merit_n redemption_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o our_o act_n so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v satisfy_v merit_a redeem_v ourselves_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o bear_v the_o curse_n thereof_o thing_n for_o ever_o impossible_a for_o sinner_n to_o do_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o 5._o 6._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o representable_a as_o do_v of_o they_o will_v mr._n eyre_n will_v give_v a_o example_n among_o man_n of_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v other_o in_o such_o a_o act_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o one_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n that_o all_o be_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o by_o the_o one_o righteousness_n of_o one_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o be_v justify_v roman_n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o another_o consideration_n 12._o §._o 12._o and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o resurrection_n then_o in_o his_o death_n nevertheless_o neither_o in_o that_o do_v i_o approve_v the_o term_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n mention_v for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v and_o to_o what_o mr._n eyre_n add_v of_o parent_n be_v example_n to_o their_o child_n he_o must_v again_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o example_n but_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o example_n of_o what_o judgement_n god_n will_v execute_v upon_o such_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v not_o exemplary_a cause_n thereof_o this_o for_o the_o fallacy_n 2._o say_v mr._n eyre_n it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o christ_n discharge_n 13._o §._o 13._o may_v be_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o god_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o common_a person_n to_o the_o elect._n we_o do_v not_o choose_v adam_n and_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v i_o intend_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o change_v the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n into_o that_o of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n then_o to_o express_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o his_o justification_n which_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v as_o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o just_a contrary_n for_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o own_o as_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v as_o what_o a_o ambassador_n do_v be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o own_o act_n as_o the_o king_n and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o such_o be_v more_o proper_o do_v to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o christ_n be_v raise_v precise_o as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v we_o then_o be_v we_o proper_o the_o first_o riser_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o 2._o that_o god_n appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o common_a person_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o a_o common_a person_n be_v take_v in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n for_o one_o that_o represent_v other_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o a_o head_n and_o surety_n to_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o both_o expression_n imply_v a_o causal_a influence_n of_o life_n from_o he_o to_o we_o but_o the_o common_a person_n describe_v as_o such_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o surety_n because_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o surety_n be_v his_o own_o peculiarly_a none_o other_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v represent_v in_o do_v of_o they_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o what_o he_o receive_v or_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o head_n and_o surety_n 3._o concern_v adam_n i_o do_v also_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o common_a person_n in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o we_o have_v already_o large_o open_v his_o sin_n be_v indeed_o impute_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o or_o commit_v it_o for_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n of_o falsehood_n and_o beside_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o suppose_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o many_o who_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n neither_o in_o individuo_fw-la nor_o in_o specie_fw-la rom._n 5._o 14._o but_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sin_n we_o his_o child_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n natural_a he_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n who_o by_o covenant_n receive_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o child_n if_o himself_o continue_v obedient_a otherwise_o to_o lose_v it_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o inconsequent_a mr._n eyre_n argument_n 14._o §._o 14._o be_v infer_v our_o justification_n before_o say_v from_o our_o justification_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v we_o may_v as_o just_o infer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n as_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v past_a before_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n justify_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o yet_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v sanctify_v before_o faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n speak_v many_o word_n to_o little_a purpose_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v our_o personal_a resurrection_n necessary_o suppose_v our_o life_n and_o death_n but_o to_o our_o actual_a discharge_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o difference_n between_o our_o resurrection_n and_o sanctification_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o justification_n on_o the_o other_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a but_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n lie_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n now_o if_o our_o rise_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n will_v not_o infer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v before_o faith_n than_o neither_o be_v our_o justification_n prove_v to_o be_v before_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v simple_o in_o his_o resurrection_n â—t_a must_v be_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n then_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n 2._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n do_v tacit_o deny_v not_o public_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n christ_n say_v he_o full_o merit_v our_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o interpretation_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o death_n merit_v our_o resurrection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v true_a though_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v raise_v but_o mr._n eyre_n may_v easy_o foresee_v that_o as_o he_o interpret_v our_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n so_o may_v we_o interpret_v our_o justification_n in_o christ_n rise_v a_o phrase_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o admit_v by_o i_o as_o agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a thereunto_o not_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n or_o purchase_v of_o our_o justification_n true_o this_o do_v mr._n eyre_n own_o too_o though_o very_o private_o and_o thereby_o quite_o and_o clean_a desert_n his_o whole_a argument_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o such_o absurdity_n to_o say_v christ_n have_v purchase_v our_o resurrection_n though_o we_o be_v not_o rise_v as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v purchase_v our_o discharge_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o discharge_v for_o to_o say_v a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a be_v a_o contradiction_n purchase_v why_o i_o think_v we_o have_v be_v now_o dispute_v whether_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v real_o and_o formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o sinner_n and_o not_o whether_o he_o purchase_v
our_o discharge_n in_o his_o death_n but_o some_o man_n have_v rather_o speak_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n than_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n add_v we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n a_o debtor_n can_v discharge_v a_o debt_n and_o yet_o that_o debt_n be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o he_o but_o that_o another_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n in_o the_o creditor_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o debtor_n some_o time_n after_o that_o price_n be_v pay_v or_o upon_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v believe_v when_o i_o see_v not_o word_n but_o power_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a expect_v from_o master_n eyre_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o justification_n 15._o §._o 15._o be_v either_o causal_n and_o virtual_a or_o actual_a and_o formal_a we_o be_v causal_o and_o virtual_o justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o formal_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o several_a thing_n already_o confute_v concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o distinction_n itself_o he_o fix_v nothing_o by_o all_o which_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n justification_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v we_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n virtual_a and_o causal_a in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v christ_n death_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n deserve_v a_o little_a consideration_n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o only_o virtual_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o and_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n his_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n rom._n 58_o 9_o 10._o rep._n 1._o the_o distinction_n here_o propose_v i_o never_o read_v before_o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v now_o viz._n how_o we_o be_v justify_v virtual_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v his_o death_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v that_o virtue_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v it_o satisfactory_a which_o no_o man_n death_n else_o can_v be_v for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a worth_n yet_o be_v the_o speech_n strange_o improper_a as_o if_o a_o break_a undo_v debtor_n see_v a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n that_o have_v many_o thousand_o more_o lie_v by_o he_o than_o his_o debt_n come_v to_o shall_v say_v his_o debt_n be_v virtual_o pay_v or_o himself_o virtual_o discharge_v by_o that_o man_n money_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o justification_n formal_a to_o be_v god_n act_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n that_o satisfy_v or_o that_o it_o do_v at_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o have_v any_o sin_n pardon_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o yea_o rather_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v if_o his_o satisfaction_n justify_v we_o formal_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o proper_o justify_v till_o his_o resurrection_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n justify_v we_o material_o be_v that_o matter_n or_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v never_o till_o now_o that_o it_o justify_v formal_o 2._o the_o next_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_o refute_v by_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v namely_o unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n 16._o §._o 16._o not_o make_v by_o i_o but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n without_o the_o least_o occasion_n offer_v save_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v make_v to_o himself_o by_o forget_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o the_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o and_o deflect_v from_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o justification_n in_o his_o blood_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o objectour_n side_n and_o mr._n eyre_n in_o answer_v contradict_v himself_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o antecedent_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o same_o formal_o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n after_o frequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v now_o plain_o deny_v and_o that_o of_o justification_n not_o as_o signify_v the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n what_o have_v we_o hear_v so_o often_o of_o christ_n procure_n merit_a purchase_v pardon_n and_o redemption_n when_o he_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o let_v we_o see_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o may_v be_v or_o be_v make_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o final_a but_o sometime_o the_o formal_a cause_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v let_v in_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v expel_v rep._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o phrase_n very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o improper_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v and_o thrice_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o a_o little_a before_o use_v in_o its_o most_o obvious_a sense_n verse_n 10._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o text_n can_v have_v that_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n here_o mention_n because_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o very_a next_o answer_n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o do_v differ_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o righteousness_n in_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o mr_n eyre_n 2._o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o differ_v yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 2._o mr._n eyre_n argue_v not_o far_o before_o that_o god_n promise_v nothing_o in_o his_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v but_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o special_a blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o this_o distinction_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o procure_v positive_a blessing_n but_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o or_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v our_o lord_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n 4._o will_v mr._n eyre_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v that_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n which_o
of_o the_o court._n but_o god_n according_a to_o i_o pardon_v sin_n by_o a_o declare_a act._n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o i_o god_n in_o justify_v or_o pardon_v sin_n be_v but_o as_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reader_n will_v need_v my_o help_n to_o answer_v such_o arguing_n as_o these_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v à _fw-la baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o notary_n to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o pardon_v offence_n by_o a_o public_a act_n or_o law_n be_v a_o notary_n 2._o and_o yet_o if_o god_n publish_v his_o own_o law_n he_o do_v nothing_o unbecoming_a his_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n he_o publish_v his_o law_n to_o adam_n himself_o and_o will_v publish_v the_o final_a sentence_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n at_o judgement_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n publish_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n joh._n 7._o 37._o and_o rev._n 22._o 16_o 17._o the_o five_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o and_o so_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la forgiveness_n among_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o by_o a_o declare_a discharge_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o eph._n 4._o 32._o ans_fw-fr suppose_v that_o the_o antecedent_n speak_v of_o private_a man_n only_o 12._o §._o 12._o forgive_a personal_a injury_n one_o to_o another_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o one_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n follow_v present_o eph._n 4._o 32._o prove_n well_o that_o god_n forgive_a we_o shall_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o but_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o our_o forgiveness_n one_o of_o another_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o though_o our_o love_n one_o to_o another_o be_v not_o univocal_o the_o same_o with_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o as_o our_o love_n so_o our_o forgiveness_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n resemble_v he_o as_o in_o the_o freeness_n fullness_n and_o dureablenesse_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v on_o the_o person_n forgive_v but_o every_o way_n like_o it_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v 1._o god_n forgive_v none_o without_o satisfaction_n we_o must_v 2._o no_o private_a man_n be_v governor_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o brother_n ergo_fw-la his_o forgiveness_n can_v be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v who_o forgive_v as_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o 3._o nor_o can_v god_n forgiveness_n be_v like_o man_n if_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o will_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o a_o man_n will_v not_o to_o prosecute_v one_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o be_v not_o call_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v but_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o suppose_v on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v pardon_v some_o injury_n do_v and_o on_o his_o part_n that_o pardon_v some_o right_n to_o require_v or_o demand_v satisfaction_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n 4._o private_a forgiveness_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n forgive_v a_o man_n may_v forgive_v his_o murderer_n as_o stephen_n do_v yet_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o god_n act_n of_o remission_n be_v withal_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o such_o a_o act_n as_o private_a man_n remission_n of_o personal_a injury_n other_o difference_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v but_o i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n must_v 13._o §._o 13._o be_v by_o some_o formal_a act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o so_o god_n forgiveness_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n must_v be_v also_o by_o some_o formal_a act_n of_o pardon_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n etc._n etc._n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o forgive_v without_o a_o promulged_a act_n as_o man_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o boldness_n for_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o god_n forgiveness_n be_v no_o less_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n than_o man_n rom._n 5._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 4._o and_o though_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o judge_n yet_o be_v he_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o proceed_v by_o no_o other_o law_n then_o his_o own_o will_n rep._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o private_a man_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n because_o he_o forgive_v a_o injury_n without_o a_o promulged_a act_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v through_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o forgive_v by_o a_o law_n or_o act_n of_o grace_n a_o private_a man_n remit_v a_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o hurt_n to_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v remit_v it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n beforementioned_a of_o a_o man_n forgive_a his_o murderer_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a pardon_n which_o a_o private_a man_n can_v give_v but_o it_o argue_v eminency_n and_o perfection_n of_o power_n to_o pardon_v by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o law_n can_v contradict_v it_o but_o it_o disannull_v and_o invalidate_n they_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n can_v disannul_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n the_o confirm_v of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o greek_a f_z word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o authentic_a ratification_n of_o it_o as_o humane_a testament_n before_o v._o 8_o budaeus_fw-la comâ—ent_fw-fr grac_n ling._n 1058._o &_o beaumont_n in_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 15._o be_v then_o ratify_v or_o confirm_v when_o they_o want_v nothing_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o particular_a nation_n require_v to_o make_v they_o valid_a therefore_o to_o argue_v for_o a_o power_n in_o god_n to_o forgive_v as_o private_a man_n forgive_v be_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o power_n in_o god_n to_o become_v weak_a and_o to_o act_v imperfect_o and_o unlike_o himself_o 2._o when_o mr._n eyre_n talk_v of_o my_o boldness_n in_o limit_v god_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a answer_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o limit_v of_o god_n to_o determine_v his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o flow_v from_o as_o their_o immediate_a principle_n thus_o do_v we_o distinguish_v the_o action_n of_o god_n as_o a_o maker_n a_o sovereign_n a_o father_n a_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n as_o just_a as_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n belike_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n can_v condemn_v man_n as_o a_o father_n i_o limit_v god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v save_v sinner_n as_o just_a oppose_v justice_n to_o mercy_n or_o that_o he_o can_v act_v as_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n in_o condemn_v and_o justify_v without_o a_o law_n 3_o when_o he_o determine_v god_n forgiveness_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o charity_n as_o oppose_v to_o authority_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n he_o overthrow_v whole_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o if_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o we_o be_v mere_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n such_o as_o private_a man_n forgiveness_n one_o of_o another_o than_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o god_n forgive_a we_o then_o to_o our_o forgiveness_n one_o of_o another_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v of_o any_o use_n for_o it_o can_v neither_o put_v the_o beginning_n nor_o increase_n of_o love_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o without_o beginning_n or_o addition_n nor_o do_v it_o remove_v that_o which_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n from_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v pure_o a_o act_n of_o